in_o five_o sense_n 1._o in_o a_o army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o officer_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n numb_a 31.14_o judg._n 9_o 28._o 2_o king_n 11.15_o 2_o among_o workman_n the_o principal_a that_o be_v set_v over_o all_o other_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 34.12_o 17._o 3_o in_o the_o city_n the_o ruler_n or_o prince_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n nehem._n 11._o 9_o 10_o 14.22_o four_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n 3.32_o numb_a 3.32_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v style_v numb_a 4.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n eleazar_n or_o overseer_n 5th_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o which_o he_o that_o be_v set_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 11.18_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o will_v also_o in_o the_o new_a denote_v prefecture_n or_o rule_v power_n in_o the_o church_n come_v we_o then_o with_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o it_o be_v much_o that_o it_o shall_v escape_v his_o notice_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o apostolate_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o include_v pre-eminence_n be_v call_v from_o this_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 1.20_o a_o bishopric_n his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v but_o second_o there_o need_v no_o other_o conviction_n than_o what_o his_o own_o instance_n will_v afford_v we_o where_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v elder_n and_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o urge_v against_o he_o the_o name_n bishop_n then_o apparent_o be_v not_o less_o fit_a to_o denote_v a_o pre-eminence_n than_o that_o of_o elder_a because_o he_o own_v they_o equal_o characteristical_a of_o the_o same_o person_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o the_o account_n of_o that_o name_n and_o who_o be_v the_o person_n point_v at_o by_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n 1.1_o see_v dr._n h._n on_o act._n 12.30_o and_o phil._n 1.1_o be_v use_v both_o for_o ruler_n and_o old_a man_n and_o according_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o all_o nation_n italian_n french_a spaniard_n english_a to_o call_v their_o ruler_n senior_n mayor_n alderman_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v literal_o the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n which_o with_o they_o that_o want_v degree_n of_o comparison_n be_v all_o one_o with_o elder_n and_o general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v dignity_n and_o prefecture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o eliezer_n the_o steward_n of_o abraham_n house_n gen._n 15.2_o who_o be_v place_v over_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o good_n be_v call_v gen._n 24.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a of_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o elder_n of_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n gen._n 50.7_o be_v the_o prefect_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o moabite_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o moab_n numb_a 22.7_o 8._o so_o when_o all_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first-born_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n be_v call_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n and_o elder_n such_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n exod._n 3.16_o 18._o and_o 4.29_o the_o head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n ch_n 6.14_o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n ch_n 16.22_o who_o be_v again_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n ch_n 17.5_o 6._o and_o 18.12_o and_o elder_n of_o the_o tribe_n deut._n 31.28_o and_o when_o moses_n appoint_v judge_n for_o light_a cause_n exod._n 18.22_o who_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n and_o ten_o i_o e._n first_o over_z so_o many_o family_n after_o over_o great_a or_o lesser_a city_n these_o be_v by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o when_o the_o 70_o elder_n be_v take_v in_o to_o assist_v moses_n numb_a 11.16_o to_o who_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n succeed_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o prefect_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o be_v thus_o choose_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o word_n elder_n be_v not_o a_o denotation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v former_o be_v elder_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o according_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o which_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v but_o one_o be_v call_v elder_n the_o other_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a city_n answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o thousand_o or_o patriarch_n which_o be_v first_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o christian_n church_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o and_o according_o when_o st._n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o church-officer_n he_o name_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o no_o second_o order_n between_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o so_o to_o titus_n and_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eldership_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n may_v well_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o apostolical_a man_n who_o with_o st._n paul_n consecrate_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o thus_o st._n peter_n call_v himself_o peter_n the_o elder_a 1_o pet._n 5.1_o and_o st._n john_n the_o elder_a john_n 2_o joh._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la philad_n call_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o then_o though_o it_o be_v general_o resolve_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v equivalent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o either_o and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v indifferent_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o both_o signify_v bishop_n one_o settle_v in_o each_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 20._o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o as_o the_o catechist_n say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o verse_n 17._o whereto_o he_o refer_v we_o but_o rather_o of_o all_o asia_n at_o least_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o ephesus_n as_o their_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v know_v how_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o come_v into_o asia_n verse_n 18._o and_o st._n irenaeus_n say_v l._n 3._o c._n 14._o in_o mileto_n convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v at_o miletus_n from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o next_o city_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n
those_z who_o he_o call_v the_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o particular_a church_n philip._n 1.1_o be_v most_o probable_o the_o â—ishops_n of_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o philippi_n the_o metropolis_n for_o that_o philippi_n be_v such_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n luke_n act._n 16.12_o and_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n quote_v by_o the_o catechist_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v constitute_v â—ishops_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o several_a church_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_o note_v those_o bishop_n and_o not_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n be_v fair_o appliable_a to_o the_o single_a prefect_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o now_o call_v bishop_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o far_a conviction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o pre-eminence_n include_v in_o this_o name_n of_o bishop_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o three_o of_o those_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v join_v with_o deacon_n as_o the_o catechist_n also_o note_n and_o most_o undoubted_o these_o their_o deacon_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a degree_n with_o they_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o attend_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v they_o but_o of_o these_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v more_o afterward_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o shame_v the_o confidence_n of_o our_o catechist_n we_o will_v leave_v name_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o too_o he_o be_v no_o less_o peremptory_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n 122._o cat._n p_o 122._o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o church-officer_n or_o minister_n over_o another_o not_o in_o particular_a where_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n enumerate_v as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o rom._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o special_a office_n that_o shall_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o such_o officer_n the_o distinct_a mention_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n under_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n unto_o this_o add_v hereunto_o what_o be_v evident_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o say_v the_o catechist_n unto_o they_o as_o for_o what_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o 123._o cat._n p._n 123._o from_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o any_o person_n can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v evangelist_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o their_o office_n by_o antecedent_n prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o in_o some_o employment_n for_o a_o season_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o attend_v unto_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o 3.12_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v another_o duty_n and_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o than_o those_o who_o be_v only_a bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n here_o the_o cause_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o be_v fair_o yield_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n such_o authority_n then_o be_v not_o in_o it_o self_n antichristian_a and_o no_o where_o mention_v or_o allow_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o salvo_n here_o annex_v they_o be_v familiar_o enough_o pretend_v but_o very_o weak_o if_o we_o look_v into_o they_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o demonstrable_a from_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o it_o shall_v be_v 2_o tim._n where_o st._n paul_n will_v he_o only_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o he_o may_v be_v with_o more_o evidence_n conclude_v a_o deacon_n because_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n however_o suppose_v this_o allegation_n as_o the_o catechist_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o h._n scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o elder_n ordain_v which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o timothy_n do_v appertain_v to_o he_o under_o this_o qualification_n and_o quà _fw-la evangelist_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o at_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o such_o be_v only_o to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v timothy_n be_v grant_v then_o to_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n 55._o see_v dr_n ham._n vindic._n of_o his_o dissertat_fw-la p._n 55._o no_o way_n prejudge_v his_o be_v also_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o we_o urge_v it_o for_o what_o be_v a_o evangelist_n but_o one_o commission_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o city_n or_o people_n and_o what_o a_o bishop_n but_o one_o commission_v by_o the_o like_a apostle_n to_o preside_v in_o and_o govern_v by_o way_n of_o pre-eminence_n a_o church_n already_o plant_v what_o hinder_v therefore_o but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a capacity_n to_o plant_v may_v elsewhere_o or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n as_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v after_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o st._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n bishop_n of_o thebais_n in_o egypt_n again_o as_o to_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o be_v answer_v 16â—_n dr._n ham._n dissert_v 3._o cap_n 6_o p._n 16â—_n that_o he_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v all_o asia_n commend_v to_o his_o care_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v this_o charge_n incumbent_a on_o he_o not_o only_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n also_o unto_o those_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v most_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 5._o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o deacon_n be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o however_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n contend_v for_o belong_v to_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o titus_n who_o be_v not_o where_o insinuate_v to_o be_v such_o that_o timothy_n be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n by_o antecedent_n prophesy_v 1_o tim._n 1.18_o bespeak_v no_o real_a difference_n in_o the_o office_n itself_o between_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n relate_v only_o to_o his_o way_n of_o admission_n into_o that_o office_n and_o last_o that_o titus_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n direct_v by_o they_o in_o some_o employment_n for_o a_o season_n which_o he_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o attend_v unto_o titus_n 1.5_o and_o 3.12_o be_v in_o part_n without_o any_o reason_n suppose_v and_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n without_o reason_n be_v it_o here_o presume_a that_o titus_n be_v employ_v for_o a_o season_n only_o in_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o ordinary_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n speak_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o be_v wish_v to_o come_v to_o st._n paul_n at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o send_v to_o he_o chap._n 3.12_o be_v not_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o his_o make_v his_o usual_a residence_n in_o crete_n as_o much_o as_o the_o movable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v amid_o persecution_n will_v suffer_v but_o be_v it_o as_o the_o catechist_n will_n that_o titus_n his_o employment_n be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n only_o yet_o certain_o for_o that_o time_n and_o season_n he_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n and_o a_o long_o and_o short_a continuance_n alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o
by_o the_o accordance_n and_o consent_n it_o have_v with_o other_o great_a evidence_n now_o to_o follow_v to_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v most_o competent_a to_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o first_o evidence_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o assumption_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traditor_n and_o desertor_n act._n 1_o 25._o act._n 1.20_o 22_o 25._o who_o lose_v his_o office_n and_o soon_o after_o his_o life_n wherein_o we_o see_v st._n peter_n upon_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o judas_n fate_n and_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o that_o his_fw-la bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v conclude_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o necessity_n that_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o shall_v become_v with_o they_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o god_n direction_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v on_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o take_v his_o bishopric_n verse_n 20._o be_v all_o one_o with_o take_v the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o that_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n verse_n 25._o soon_o after_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a act._n 6._o that_o the_o apostle_n 6._o act._n 6._o to_o make_v their_o burden_n more_o supportable_a do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n create_v seven_o deacon_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o example_n of_o their_o constitute_a successor_n to_o their_o whole_a office_n yet_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v to_o other_o any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o why_o they_o may_v not_o in_o whole_a as_o well_o as_o in_o part_n communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o who_o may_v succeed_v to_o it_o after_o their_o departure_n from_o any_o place_n or_o final_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o assist_v they_o be_v present_a by_o undergo_a in_o their_o stead_n some_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n to_o be_v render_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o first_o assume_v the_o seventy_o to_o assist_v he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n god_n give_v they_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o part_v of_o his_o power_n and_o after_o constitute_v joshua_n to_o succeed_v he_o will_v be_v direct_o applicable_a to_o this_o matter_n three_o after_o and_o beside_o the_o institute_v of_o this_o office_n on_o the_o twelve_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n 13.2_o act._n 13.2_o that_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v be_v assume_v to_o it_o and_o that_o immediate_o after_o james_n the_o apostle_n death_n 12.2_o ch_n 12.2_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o joseph_n when_o he_o die_v four_o by_o compare_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o james_n the_o just_a that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v none_o of_o those_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o christ_n himself_o say_v some_o 15.7_o theophyl_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.7_o at_o his_o appear_v to_o he_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o as_o it_o be_v more_o general_o resolve_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o tiberius_n i._n e._n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o james_n though_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n gal._n 1.19_o and_o perhaps_o act._n 15.6_o and_o 22._o and_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o be_v entitle_v the_o apostle_n james_n and_z according_o isai_n com._n in_o isai_n st._n hierom_n call_v he_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n which_o far_o yield_v he_o a_o priority_n before_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o be_v after_o he_o admit_v to_o that_o dignity_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n his_o episcopal_a see_n 3._o see_v dr._n h._n dissert_n 4._o cap._n 3._o be_v there_o name_v before_o peter_n and_o john_n two_o principal_a apostle_n five_o of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v by_o himself_o express_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1â—_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1â—_n fit_v he_o for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v give_v he_o but_o far_o that_o he_o be_v by_o he_o leave_v at_o ephesus_n to_o exercise_v this_o authority_n to_o command_v some_o which_o include_v power_n to_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n i._n e._n to_o suppress_v heretic_n â—_o 2_o tim._n 1._o â—_o and_o the_o same_o be_v as_o clear_v of_o titus_n who_o be_v by_o he_o leave_v in_o crete_n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o with_o power_n of_o regulate_v thing_n not_o yet_o order_v in_o that_o island_n and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n which_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o episcopal_a power_n it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n general_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v institute_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o chief_a bishop_n of_o that_o island_n as_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n and_o according_o these_o two_o be_v style_v apostle_n also_o as_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n or_o commission_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o 4._o dissert_n 4._o and_o to_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v observable_a likewise_o of_o divers_a other_o and_o according_o it_o be_v the_o general_a affirmation_n of_o theodoret_n that_o those_o who_o now_o be_v call_v bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o so_o send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o impose_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n on_o those_o other_o that_o have_v be_v ancient_o call_v apostle_n six_o it_o far_o appear_v that_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v thus_o ordain_v by_o st._n paul_n so_o they_o have_v thereby_o also_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o through_o all_o church_n in_o those_o region_n where_o they_o be_v place_v and_o according_o do_v actual_o ordain_v they_o and_o so_o the_o power_n give_v the_o apostle_n be_v sure_o no_o temporary_a power_n but_o as_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o other_o so_o from_o those_o other_o far_o communicate_v and_o all_o this_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o st._n paul_n shall_v leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n on_o purpose_n to_o ordain_v elder_n there_o and_o prescribe_v timothy_n as_o well_o as_o he_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o how_o qualify_v shall_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o use_n of_o that_o power_n be_v not_o imaginable_a nor_o can_v be_v controvert_v though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o follow_a church-writer_n be_v clear_a that_o in_o rete_fw-la the_o one_o and_o in_o asia_n the_o other_o have_v the_o ordain_v first_o and_o then_o the_o judge_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o that_o as_o there_o so_o every_o where_o else_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a church_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o call_v apostle_n also_o as_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v st._n hierom_n 45._o st_o hieron_n in_o ps_n 45._o be_v positive_a pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la apostolis_n silij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la for_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o bishop_n their_o son_n and_o again_o marcel_n ep._n ad_fw-la marcel_n apudnos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la bishop_n with_o we_o do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n sundry_a other_o which_o i_o listen_v not_o here_o to_o recite_v seven_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n deliver_v by_o vision_n to_o st._n john_n that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o date_n of_o that_o epistle_n ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o each_o of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n be_v commit_v that_o these_o be_v any_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o other_o constitute_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v pretend_v by_o any_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o derive_v communicate_v power_n whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o which_o
be_v thus_o vest_v in_o those_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o not_o only_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o angel_n be_v bestow_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o that_o on_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n malach._n 2.7_o but_o they_o be_v also_o resemble_v to_o so_o many_o star_n hold_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1.16_o and_o 2.1_o which_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o this_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v far_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o council_n calce_v act._n 2._o concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o those_o seven_o that_o from_o timothy_n to_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v 27_o bishop_n there_o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o either_o timothy_n or_o some_o follower_n of_o he_o be_v this_o very_a angel_n that_o christ_n write_v to_o 3._o ep._n ad_fw-la victor_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o st._n iren._n l_o 3_o c._n 3._o and_o so_o polycrates_n that_o be_v not_o long_o after_o st._n john_n time_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o so_o when_o irenaeus_n affirm_v of_o smyrna_n another_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n that_o polycarp_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 32._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praeser_fw-ge c._n 32._o and_o when_o tertullian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v by_o st._n john_n as_o clemens_n be_v at_o rome_n ordain_v by_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o themselves_o ibid._n ibid._n and_o of_o this_o tertullia_n testimony_n be_v most_o distinct_a and_o universal_a that_o as_o in_o smyrna_n and_o rome_n perinde_v utique_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n exhibit_v those_o who_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o successor_n spiritual_o beget_v by_o they_o 5._o adu._n martion_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o again_o speak_v of_o these_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v johannis_n alumnae_fw-la take_v care_n of_o and_o feed_v by_o st._n john_n he_o say_v ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o johannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la authorem_fw-la the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v recount_v to_o the_o beginning_n devolve_v to_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o i_o forbear_v to_o add_v more_o lest_o what_o i_o design_v for_o a_o short_a discourse_n only_o swell_v into_o a_o volume_n thus_o have_v this_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v by_o some_o remain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o the_o concordant_a testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n most_o ready_o afford_v a_o suffrage_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o settle_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o way_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o god_n by_o a_o prophet_n send_v immediate_o from_o he_o design_v first_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n and_o after_o of_o david_n and_o after_o the_o succession_n or_o line_n of_o david_n by_o solomon_n and_o rehoboam_n come_v down_o from_o father_n to_o son_n through_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n without_o any_o new_a revelation_n or_o mission_n of_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v and_o constitute_v a_o new_a king_n when_o the_o former_a be_v decease_v or_o rather_o as_o when_o god_n have_v first_o call_v moses_n and_o by_o miracle_n seal_v he_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o elder_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n for_o the_o succession_n to_o of_o either_o those_o office_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_v or_o think_v needful_a but_o that_o moses_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o joshua_n and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n 21._o numb_a 27.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o put_v some_o of_o his_o honour_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o the_o seventy_o thus_o create_v to_o their_o office_n shall_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n admit_z other_o to_o the_o same_o dignity_n so_o for_o the_o settle_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n god_n first_o send_v down_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v personal_o the_o founder_n and_o head_n of_o it_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o constitute_v he_o so_o and_o after_o his_o departure_n this_o power_n be_v before_o his_o death_n instate_v on_o the_o apostle_n the_o h._n ghost_n again_o descend_v on_o those_o apostle_n and_o some_o the_o like_a prodigy_n from_o heaven_n be_v use_v towards_o other_o for_o the_o settle_v they_o in_o their_o dignity_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o wâ—ole_a business_n of_o a_o succession_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a course_n that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o descent_n of_o his_o spirit_n hover_v over_o and_o rest_v on_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n shall_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n communicate_v it_o to_o other_o fit_o qualify_v for_o it_o which_o that_o it_o be_v actual_o do_v in_o the_o several_a church_n as_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v speak_v no_o far_o than_o to_o those_o time_n of_o which_o it_o write_v so_o to_o some_o mention_n of_o it_o which_o be_v find_v there_o infinite_a suffrage_n be_v add_v from_o the_o follow_a writer_n by_o who_o it_o far_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o end_v in_o the_o apostle_n person_n but_o continue_v to_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o several_a branch_n than_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o jewish_a writing_n now_o extant_a it_o appear_v either_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v succeed_v the_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n when_o it_o be_v not_o countermand_v by_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n or_o that_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n new_a man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a of_o which_o also_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o doubt_n make_v by_o any_o have_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n thus_o far_o there_o will_v be_v now_o no_o need_n to_o declare_v what_o power_n they_o be_v which_o be_v thus_o convey_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v already_o manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o plant_v govern_v and_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o vest_v in_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o derive_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v teach_v confirm_a consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bind_v and_o lose_v bless_v in_o marriage_n visit_v and_o pray_v over_o the_o sick_a and_o at_o last_o constitute_v other_o like_o themselves_o either_o in_o whole_a by_o communicate_v entire_o their_o whole_a power_n to_o they_o or_o in_o part_n by_o give_v they_o some_o limit_a power_n for_o some_o certain_a office_n be_v thus_o communicate_v of_o which_o all_o that_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v be_v only_o this_o which_o natural_a reason_n dictate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o office_n in_o any_o society_n but_o he_o that_o be_v design_v to_o it_o by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o it_o nor_o consequent_o in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n i._n e._n have_v receive_v mission_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o now_o pretend_v by_o any_o to_o be_v receive_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n imaginable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o claim_v it_o viz._n by_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o who_o immediate_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v devolve_v to_o a_o short_a issue_n that_o every_o one_o that_o thus_o run_v be_v oblige_v to_o show_v his_o commission_n by_o which_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v send_v and_o that_o be_v once_o produce_v to_o whatsoever_o act_n that_o extend_v to_o those_o he_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v sufficient_o authorize_v but_o to_o nothing_o else_o and_o whosoever_o will_n not_o stand_v to_o this_o award_n must_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o confess_v christ_n
admit_v into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n 223._o distinct_a 70._o see_v whitgift_n tract_n 4._o p._n 223._o except_o he_o have_v something_o to_o live_v upon_o ne_fw-fr dicatur_fw-la mendicat_fw-la in_o plateis_fw-la infaelix_fw-la clericus_fw-la as_o the_o gloss_n in_o gratian_n well_o interpret_v and_o not_o a_o law_n that_o every_o ordain_v minister_n must_v have_v of_o necessity_n some_o particular_a flock_n commit_v to_o his_o cure_n 330._o cure_n perceive_v they_o not_o how_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o employ_v man_n at_o all_o in_o convert_v nation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o it_o tie_v the_o party_n admit_v unto_o some_o particular_a parish_n then_o sure_o a_o thankless_a labour_n it_o be_v whereby_o man_n seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n which_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v as_o yet_o divide_v into_o their_o special_a congregation_n and_o flock_n hâ—oker_n l._n 5._o p._n 330._o 3._o that_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o depute_v another_o for_o his_o curate_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n because_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o elder_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v ministerial_a 1_o cor._n 4.1_o consist_v in_o a_o power_n of_o act_v upon_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n without_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o authority_n to_o delegate_v another_o or_o other_o to_o act_v their_o part_n or_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o autocratical_a authority_n and_o not_o of_o obedience_n or_o ministry_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ministerial_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o other_o so_o much_o the_o text_n quote_v declare_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o delegate_v other_o to_o part_v of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o set_v apart_o the_o seven_o deacon_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o prime_a steward_n may_v depute_v certain_a officer_n under_o himself_o without_o the_o assume_v of_o autocratical_a authority_n it_o not_o way_n follow_v because_o a_o shepherd_n charge_v another_o with_o the_o oversight_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o a_o time_n that_o therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o lord_n or_o owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n or_o because_o a_o watchman_n tire_v himself_o depute_v another_o in_o his_o room_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o mayor_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o prince_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o whole_o debar_v the_o privilege_n of_o deputation_n not_o but_o that_o every_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n for_o the_o very_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o he_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o sometime_o his_o private_a concern_v may_v engage_v he_o for_o a_o while_n from_o his_o particular_a cure_n and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o use_v a_o delegate_v as_o when_o st._n paul_n send_v for_o timothy_n from_o his_o charge_n at_o ephesus_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o office_n out_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o charge_n whereto_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v as_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n but_o by_o and_o from_o the_o election_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereunto_o he_o stand_v in_o especial_a relation_n and_o who_o choice_n can_v give_v ministerial_a power_n over_o any_o but_o themselves_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catechist_n and_o if_o thus_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o cure_n upon_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o absence_n sickness_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v supply_v for_o according_a to_o the_o catechist_n first_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n without_o his_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o second_o none_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o officiate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n give_v no_o new_a power_n but_o only_o a_o exercise_n of_o what_o be_v before_o receive_v 5._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v most_o direct_o contend_v for_o but_o methinks_v 1._o so_o much_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n call_n and_o choice_n by_o the_o catechist_n this_o election_n at_o least_o by_o more_o church_n shall_v empower_v he_o to_o their_o oversight_n and_o 2._o this_o the_o rather_o still_o where_o two_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v so_o small_a and_o near_o conjoin_v as_o not_o to_o equal_v the_o greatness_n of_o some_o other_o single_a and_o particular_a charge_n well_o but_o he_o have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v irregular_a and_o unwarrantable_a 1_o because_o it_o have_v not_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o instance_n in_o st._n paul_n his_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o sound_n too_o high_a in_o titus_n his_o charge_n of_o and_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n and_o indeed_o answerable_o every_o bishop_n cure_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o diocese_n 2._o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a unless_o the_o catechist_n can_v justify_v his_o grand_a supporter_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o all_o why_o may_v it_o not_o suffice_v if_o it_o be_v perform_v successive_o one_o hour_n suppose_v to_o the_o one_o church_n and_o another_o unto_o the_o second_o &_o c_o 2._o that_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o depute_v another_o to_o officiate_v for_o he_o which_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v now_o what_o can_v be_v argue_v far_o 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n i_o understand_v not_o unless_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o shepherd_n may_v not_o have_v two_o or_o three_o flock_n under_o his_o charge_n i_o will_v only_o here_o add_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a rhetoric_n use_v among_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n in_o these_o matter_n from_o the_o resemblance_n between_o a_o pastor_n and_o his_o people_n with_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n a_o watchman_n and_o a_o city_n and_o such_o like_a as_o i_o find_v it_o manage_v by_o cartwright_n the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o then_o the_o apt_a reply_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o our_o reverend_a whitgift_n for_o those_o that_o preach_v c._n t._n c._n to_o have_v a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n or_o realm_n to_o be_v their_o flock_n or_o city_n to_o attend_v upon_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o policy_n or_o good_a husbandry_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o city_n fafe_a or_o their_o flock_n sound_n for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o will_v appoint_v one_o for_o the_o watch_n of_o a_o thousand_o town_n or_o city_n whenas_o all_o they_o which_o love_v their_o safety_n will_v rather_o have_v for_o every_o city_n many_o watchman_n than_o for_o many_o city_n one_o or_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v so_o watchful_a and_o circumspect_a who_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n one_o city_n assault_v with_o enemy_n will_v not_o whole_o occupy_v and_o take_v up_o or_o what_o be_v he_o who_o sight_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o he_o can_v see_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n or_o realm_n to_o the_o other_o end_n thereof_o or_o what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n to_o one_o man_n that_o look_v for_o any_o good_a or_o increase_v of_o they_o how_o shall_v all_o these_o hear_v his_o whistle_n how_o shall_v all_o know_v his_o voice_n when_o they_o can_v hear_v it_o how_o shall_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o they_o can_v know_v he_o how_o shall_v they_o follow_v he_o when_o they_o can_v see_v he_o go_v before_o how_o shall_v he_o heal_v their_o disease_n when_o he_o can_v possible_o know_v they_o these_o be_v analogy_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o minister_n be_v liken_v unto_o and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o now_o mark_v the_o answer_n 221._o whitgift_n defence_n tract_n 4._o p._n 220._o 221._o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o good_a husbandry_n and_o policy_n also_o to_o have_v beside_o the_o several_a shepherd_n over_o several_a flock_n and_o sundry_a watchman_n
and_o that_o together_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n they_o persevere_v in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o their_o society_n and_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o charity_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o pray_v together_o so_o that_o here_o we_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v about_o the_o christian_a church_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o person_n thus_o admit_v and_o thus_o continue_v be_v once_o admit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v daily_o increase_v afterward_o and_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o continue_a addition_n and_o accession_n of_o other_o person_n receive_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n by_o the_o same_o door_n of_o entrance_n and_o demeaning_a themselves_o be_v enter_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o these_o 3000_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v by_o christ_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o to_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n add_v daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v verse_n 47._o and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n promise_v to_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o st._n matth._n 16.18_o viz._n the_o society_n of_o profess_v penitent_n and_o believer_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n discipline_n sacrament_n and_o devotion_n now_o this_o society_n afterward_o increase_v by_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subdivide_v into_o certain_a particular_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o joynt-service_n to_o god_n in_o a_o orderly_a communion_n as_o according_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o direction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o sometime_o read_v of_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o again_o of_o church_n as_o of_o many_o i_o will_v declare_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o distinct_o sometime_o we_o read_v of_o church_n as_o many_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n 5._o act._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o 14._o rom._n 16_o 14._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 33._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 33._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o brother_n 19_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o i_o rob_v other_o church_n 28._o ch_n 11.8_o 28._o to_o do_v you_o service_n on_o i_o daily_o 9.31_o act._n 9.31_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 22._o gal._n 1.21_o 22._o the_o church_n throughout_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n these_o country_n through_o the_o successful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v many_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o some_o minister_n or_o bishop_n the_o lesser_a congregation_n under_o some_o inferior_a minister_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o a_o few_o believer_n convene_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o single_a person_n as_o a_o church_n 16.5_o rom._n 16.5_o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o 16.19_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v nymphas_n 4.15_o col._n 4.15_o and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n to_o philemon_n 2._o philem_n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o our_o dear_o belove_a and_o fellow-labourer_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thy_o house_n this_o church_n in_o their_o house_n be_v the_o baptize_v believer_n of_o the_o family_n with_o such_o other_o neighbour_n christian_n as_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v to_o join_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n with_o they_o there_o now_o many_o of_o these_o lesser_a congregation_n be_v unite_v under_o a_o superior_a minister_n or_o bishop_n for_o in_o and_o about_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n there_o be_v many_o such_o little_a and_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o particular_n as_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o church_n a_o pertinent_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 14.34_o 2_o cor._n 14.34_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o be_v all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n belong_v unto_o corinth_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n dedicate_v this_o epistle_n not_o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n in_o the_o plural_a 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 1.1_o but_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o thus_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v of_o other_o great_a city_n though_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a and_o lesser_a church_n in_o they_o and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n belong_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o mention_v still_o but_o as_o one_o church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o caesarea_n of_o ephesus_n of_o laodicea_n of_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n this_o already_o intimate_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n belong_v to_o those_o great_a city_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o care_n and_o circumspection_n of_o one_o superior_a minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o be_v therefore_o account_v as_o one_o church_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a or_o parish-church_n as_o we_o speak_v and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o diocese_n unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o look_v but_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v number_v all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o single_a governor_n and_o overseer_n according_a to_o their_o seven_o angel_n though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o subdivide_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n every_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o minister_n among_o they_o 117._o cat._n p._n 117._o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o organical_o complete_a that_o i_o may_v borrow_v the_o catechist_n phrase_n nor_o as_o he_o well_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a corporation_n attend_v with_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v a_o little_a church_n and_o many_o of_o these_o doubtless_o there_o be_v belong_v several_o to_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n 2.3_o revel_v chap._n 2.3_o thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o reckon_v but_o as_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o of_o those_o seven_o angel_n or_o bishop_n preside_v over_o they_o a_o collection_n then_o of_o several_a congregation_n every_o one_o of_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o scripture-propriety_n one_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subordination_n in_o government_n under_o one_o chief_a guide_n and_o ruler_n there_o be_v many_o lesser_a church_n which_o be_v but_o member_n of_o one_o great_a church_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n many_o of_o those_o great_a church_n unite_v under_o single_a bishop_n may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o member_n of_o one_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n unite_v under_o some_o common_a superior_a for_o order_v sake_n who_o we_o call_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o provincial_n and_o national_a church_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o however_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o homogeneous_a part_n and_o member_n call_v church_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o church_n because_o under_o one_o supreme_a governor_n and_o ruler_n namely_o christ_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o whole_a body_n whereof_o he_o only_o be_v the_o head_n now_o the_o necessary_a badge_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n thereto_o appertain_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o that_o profession_n be_v true_a and_o in_o reality_n or_o no_o god_n alone_o judge_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o professor_n wherein_o good_a and_o bad_a sincere_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v together_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n a_o traitor_n and_o false_a apostle_n among_o the_o twelve_o and_o there_o will_v be_v false_a disciple_n mix_v with_o the_o true_a whilst_o this_o world_n stand_v earth_n be_v no_o place_n for_o unmixed_a communion_n we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o
always_o continue_v therein_o answ_n those_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n bishop_n elder_n and_o guide_n acts._n 14.23_o 20.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 2._o 5.17_o tit._n 1.5_o 7._o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o it_o have_v be_v certain_o pertinent_a to_o have_v add_v to_o this_o head_n of_o enumeration_n deacon_n also_o of_o who_o afterward_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a q._n 32._o 161._o cat._n p._n 161._o be_v there_o no_o other_o ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o of_o elder_n answ_n yes_o of_o deacon_n also_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o policy_n in_o here_o conceal_v of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v too_o palpable_o have_v confront_v his_o belove_a parity_n of_o gospel-minister_n for_o thus_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o explication_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 121._o pag._n 120._o 121._o sometime_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n phil._n 1.1_o act._n 20.28_o tit._n 1.5_o sometime_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o act._n 14.23_o act._n 20.17_o sometime_o guide_n heb_fw-mi 13.7_o 17._o by_o all_o which_o name_n and_o sundry_a other_o whereby_o they_o be_v express_v the_o same_o sort_n order_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n be_v intend_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o those_o name_n apply_v or_o accommodate_v unto_o any_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n a_o guide_n or_o ruler_n a_o minister_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n now_o have_v deacon_n here_o be_v name_v they_o will_v not_o so_o plausible_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o sort_n order_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n it_o be_v a_o general_a belief_n that_o deacon_n be_v certain_o inferior_a unto_o their_o bishop_n phil._n 1.1_o and_o such_o as_o st._n paul_n may_v seem_v evident_o to_o place_n in_o a_o low_a rank_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o good_a administration_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o this_o argument_n from_o a_o community_n of_o name_n avail_v any_o thing_n these_o deacon_n also_o may_v be_v advance_v by_o it_o not_o only_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o their_o bishop_n but_o with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o that_o name_n act_v 21.8_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o timothy_n who_o be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v eager_o contend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v also_o bid_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o fulfil_v his_o deaconship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 4.5_o yea_o he_o be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n deacon_n 1_o thes_n 3.2_o yea_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n too_o as_o well_o as_o apollo_n go_v by_o that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deacon_n which_o we_o english_a minister_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o by_o this_o argument_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o may_v confound_v his_o distinction_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o equalise_v the_o late_a with_o the_o former_a because_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v elder_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o ep._n of_o st._n john_n v._o 1._o yea_o and_o he_o may_v equal_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n because_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n rom_n 15.8_o so_o goodly_a and_o convince_a a_o argument_n be_v this_o draw_v from_o a_o community_n of_o name_n and_o title_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o material_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n plain_o describe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o prelacy_n in_o church-government_n or_o some_o single_a person_n in_o the_o church_n set_v over_o other_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o certain_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o catechist_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o deny_v the_o thing_n as_o the_o name_n he_o proceed_v of_o all_o other_o name_v assign_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 121._o cat._n p._n 121._o that_o of_o bishop_n can_v least_o of_o all_o be_v think_v to_o have_v design_v any_o special_a order_n or_o degree_n of_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o and_o again_o 121._o p._n 121._o no_o name_n can_v be_v fix_v on_o with_o less_o probability_n to_o assert_v from_o it_o a_o special_a supreme_a order_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n than_o this_o of_o bishop_n how_o strange_o have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v mistake_v for_o above_o these_o 1600_o year_n to_o abuse_v the_o name_n bishop_n as_o the_o title_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o ministry_n if_o this_o man_n observation_n be_v true_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a before_o we_o swallow_v if_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v so_o absurd_o choose_v to_o denote_v a_o degree_n of_o pre-eminence_n among_o minister_n it_o must_v be_v either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n itself_o or_o the_o constant_a use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o catechist_n offer_v nothing_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n carry_v somewhat_o of_o superiority_n along_o with_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o other_o take_v it_o in_o the_o catechist_n sense_n a_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n then_o he_o have_v certain_o a_o pre-eminence_n take_v it_o in_o the_o church_n sense_n for_o a_o overseer_n of_o particular_a overseer_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o inspection_n into_o darius_n his_o policy_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o realm_n 2._o dan._n 6.1_o 2._o it_o please_v darius_n to_o set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o 120_o prince_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o over_o those_o three_o precedent_n of_o who_o daniel_n be_v first_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v give_v account_n to_o they_o the_o 120_o prince_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n over_o their_o respective_a charge_n and_o the_o three_o precedent_n set_v to_o oversee_v they_o no_o less_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o those_o prince_n well_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n in_o the_o h._n scripture_n will_v justify_v the_o catechist_n in_o his_o confidence_n some_o such_o thing_n indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o build_v on_o as_o his_o reason_n 12â—_n cat._n p._n 121._o 12â—_n for_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o four_o time_n or_o in_o four_o place_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o denote_v any_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o express_v by_o the_o other_o name_n of_o elder_n and_o minister_n be_v intend_v so_o act_v 20.28_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n ver_fw-la 17._o phil._n 1.1_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o that_o one_o church_n who_o have_v only_a deacon_n join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o it_o tit._n 1.8_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o elder_n to_o be_v ordain_v verse_n 5._o which_o person_n be_v also_o direct_o intend_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o co-incidence_a of_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n about_o they_o and_o the_o immediate_a adjoin_v of_o deacon_n unto_o they_o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o will_v right_o understand_v the_o original_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v also_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a who_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a do_v most_o frequent_o imitate_v now_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1.20_o see_v dr._n ham._n annot._n 1._o on_o act._n 1.20_o the_o hebrew_n word_n common_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o derivatives_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o note_v a_o perfect_a or_o governor_n or_o any_o empower_v by_o commission_n to_o exercise_v any_o authority_n entrust_v to_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o elsewhere_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o word_n of_o government_n or_o prefecture_n and_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o where_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v
contrary_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o incline_v to_o liberty_n will_v usual_o choose_v man_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v neither_o have_v quiet_a government_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o to_o plant_v and_o defend_v that_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v most_o sincere_a and_o requisite_a yea_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o swarm_n of_o different_a sect_n which_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o remedy_n leave_v against_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o but_o by_o maintain_v of_o a_o stand_a army_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o emergent_a insolence_n and_o rebellion_n now_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o catechist_n have_v say_v the_o calling_n of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n must_v be_v by_o the_o election_n suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n formal_o or_o virtual_o give_v or_o obtain_v how_o far_o this_o virtual_a consent_n extend_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n for_o thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o people_n virtual_a consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o those_o minister_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o inasmuch_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o parliament_n be_v also_o do_v virtual_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o such_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v according_a to_o that_o form_n order_n and_o rule_v which_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o parliament_n have_v allow_v of_o and_o appoint_v if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v far_o into_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o pastor_n he_o may_v find_v it_o handle_v at_o large_a in_o archbishop_n whitgift_n defence_n against_o cartwright_n tract_n 3._o p._n 156._o to_o p._n 216._o chap._n ix_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n limit_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ordain_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o power_n to_o bishop_n calvin_n judgement_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n two_o question_n resolve_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o the_o negative_a qu._n 1._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o or_o employ_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n or_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o catechist_n ground_n examine_v and_o disable_v scripture-president_n instance_a in_o the_o seven_o deacon_n christ_n baptise_v by_o his_o disciple_n st._n paul_n allegation_n as_o to_o himself_o the_o catechist_n own_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n divide_v in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o his_o ruling-elders_a oppose_v to_o preaching-elders_a no_o repugnancy_n herein_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o relation_n between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n restrainable_a till_o there_o be_v right_a and_o authority_n give_v and_o after_o that_o too_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n good_a order_n and_o edification_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o advance_v her_o minister_n by_o degree_n qu._n 2._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v hold_v the_o relation_n or_o exercise_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o catechist_n opinion_n set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o refute_v under_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o 1._o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-minist_a unless_o first_o choose_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n as_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n 3._o that_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o depute_v another_o for_o his_o curate_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n 4._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v exercise_v his_o power_n or_o office_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v ordain_v 5._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n archbishop_n whitgift_n answer_n to_o t.c._n about_o the_o similitude_n vulgar_o use_v from_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o no_o minister_n may_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n or_o charge_v to_o another_o without_o re-ordination_a mr._n hooker_n judgement_n for_o the_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o such_o like_a question_n as_o these_o move_v by_o the_o catechist_n the_o five_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o due_a constitution_n of_o a_o elder_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 126._o cat._n p._n 125._o 126._o that_o he_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o ministry_n act_v 13.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o run_v in_o the_o explication_n thus_o 135._o pag_n 135._o five_o unto_o this_o election_n succeed_v the_o solemn_a set_n apart_o of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o work_n and_o ministry_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n before_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o any_o person_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o now_o the_o exception_n i_o make_v to_o this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v 1._o to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o two_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o in_o the_o answer_n may_v afford_v we_o some_o better_a light_n in_o this_o matter_n act._n 13.2_o 3._o which_o treat_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n refer_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manaen_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n call_v in_o the_o text_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n some_o of_o they_o probable_o have_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n verse_n 1_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o refer_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n to_o timothy_n alone_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o send_v this_o command_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n the_o three_o text_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o speak_v of_o timothie_n own_o ordination_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o which_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v but_o good_a manner_n to_o have_v add_v a_o four_o 2_o tim._n 16._o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n stir_v up_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o that_o difference_n which_o some_o observe_v in_o the_o original_n that_o the_o preposition_n in_o this_o latter_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o chief_a instrumentality_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n but_o the_o preposition_n in_o the_o foregoing_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o concomitancy_n only_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n chrys_n in_o loc_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o presbytery_n in_o the_o former_a place_n may_v denote_v other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n who_o assist_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o work_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v by_o the_o way_n before_o in_o chapter_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o it_o may_v signify_v only_o the_o office_n itself_o whereto_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v call_v by_o that_o name_n as_o calvin_n be_v know_v to_o interpret_v it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o which_o i_o will_v only_o annex_v and_o so_o leave_v this_o point_n 16._o point_n quanquam_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o plures_fw-la semper_fw-la manus_fw-la imposuerint_fw-la necne_fw-la illud_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o dia_n conis_fw-la paulo_n &_o barnabà _fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la aliis_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la constat_fw-la sed_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la complures_fw-la timotheo_n manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la commemorate_fw-la admonco_n te_fw-la
paul_n injunction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decency_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o man_n be_v uncover_v and_o the_o woman_n cover_v in_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_a and_o this_o too_o as_o a_o mystical_a sign_n of_o moral_a duty_n the_o man_n superiority_n and_o the_o woman_n subjection_n the_o place_n deserve_v to_o be_v peruse_v at_o large_a 16._o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o to_o 16._o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o that_o will_v engage_v i_o into_o too_o long_a a_o discourse_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o therefore_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o conclusion_n only_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o indeed_o alone_o may_v well_o supersede_n all_o other_o instance_n the_o apostle_n have_v argue_v several_a way_n the_o decency_n of_o those_o particular_a rite_n that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o silence_v all_o controversy_n about_o they_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o v._o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o cut_v off_o all_o far_a disputation_n with_o these_o two_o axe_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n note_n apostolic_a institution_n loc_fw-la duabus_fw-la securibus_fw-la disputationes_fw-la amputat_fw-la instituto_fw-la apostolico_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la disputando_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o controversiam_fw-la vocare_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o loc_fw-la and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o intimate_v withal_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o brand_n of_o contentious_a person_n who_o presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o controversy_n or_o dispute_n of_o what_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n if_o any_o will_v contend_v in_o matter_n circumstantial_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o god_n worship_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v their_o right_n and_o proper_a answer_n lay_v down_o wherein_o if_o they_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o contentious_a person_n and_o i_o may_v well_o add_v the_o word_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a person_n far_o upon_o this_o very_a text_n resurrection_n see_v bishop_n andrews_n excellent_a sermon_n on_o this_o text._n it_o be_v serm._n 13._o of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v but_o early_a day_n then_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o custom_n even_o then_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o most_o thirty_o year_n from_o christ_n ascension_n if_o that_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o custom_n now_o after_o these_o twenty_o time_n thirty_o year_n and_o hundred_o to_o spare_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o custom_n now_o by_o much_o better_a right_n a_o custom_n be_v susceptible_a of_o more_o and_o less_o the_o far_a it_o go_v the_o long_a it_o run_v the_o more_o strength_n it_o gather_v the_o more_o gray_a hair_n it_o get_v the_o more_o a_o venerable_a it_o be_v for_o indeed_o the_o more_o a_o custom_n it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o golden_a rule_n januar._n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ecclesiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serva_fw-la si_fw-la cviquam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitans_fw-la ita_fw-la semper_fw-la habui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la coelesti_fw-la oraculo_fw-la suscepetim_fw-la st._n aug._n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n which_o st._n ambrose_n give_v to_o st._n austin_n to_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o every_o church_n he_o come_v to_o in_o such_o matter_n for_o he_o instance_n in_o his_o own_o fast_n on_o saturday_n at_o rome_n but_o not_o at_o milan_n and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o this_o rule_n which_o he_o do_v often_o he_o welcome_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n now_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a principle_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v this_o apostolic_a way_n of_o decide_v all_o controversy_n about_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o manifest_o do_v which_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n but_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n of_o my_o particular_a induction_n chap._n vi_o iii_o of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n 1_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n birth_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o every_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n fast_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n weekly_a and_o constant_o before_o easter_n the_o honourable_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n fast_v 2_o the_o reform_a church_n their_o general_a tenent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o national_a church_n to_o make_v law_n in_o thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n 3_o the_o independent_a congregation_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v sing_v david_n psalm_n translate_v by_o humane_a invention_n into_o rythm_n and_o metre_n and_o that_o too_o bareheaded_a whilst_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o the_o hat_n on_o sprinkle_v infant_n take_v the_o communion_n sit_v their_o particular_a form_n of_o church-covenant_n and_o the_o catechist_n prudential_o allow_v of_o in_o divine_a worship_n with_o his_o way_n of_o evade_n the_o obligation_n of_o some_o thing_n grant_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o this_o general_a principle_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n reflect_v on_o i_o will_v instance_n three_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n yea_o the_o independent_a congregation_n not_o except_v and_o this_o catechist_n declaration_n in_o especial_a 1._o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v these_o follow_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o birth_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o custom_n of_o stand_v in_o prayer_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o every_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n the_o day_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n apprehension_n and_o crucifixion_n and_o constant_o before_o easter_n the_o lent-fast_a the_o frequent_a and_o honourable_a use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n fast_v these_o be_v instance_n which_o can_v escape_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o particular_a testimony_n and_o proof_n from_o ancient_a writer_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o produce_v let_v the_o english_a reader_n guess_v at_o the_o rest_n from_o what_o he_o may_v find_v demonstrate_v at_o large_a of_o the_o custom_n of_o observe_v easter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o admirable_a prelate_n bishop_n andrews_n serm._n 13._o of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o recommend_v and_o for_o christmas_n by_o dr._n hammond_n practical_a catechism_n p._n 203._o etc._n etc._n 2._o next_o then_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n for_o to_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v it_o be_v like_a be_v think_v a_o prejudice_n unto_o the_o cause_n there_o need_v be_v produce_v nothing_o more_o than_o this_o general_a tenent_n own_v by_o they_o all_o that_o every_o national_a christian_n church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o herself_o in_o all_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o express_o either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v their_o respective_a confession_n but_o if_o any_o desire_v particular_a instance_n he_o may_v find_v they_o collect_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o that_o useful_a treatise_n publish_v some_o few_o year_n since_o by_o mr._n durel_n minister_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o the_o savoy_n entitle_v a_o view_n of_o the_o government_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o pass_v on_o three_o to_o the_o independent_a congregation_n and_o our_o catechist_n concession_n by_o name_n for_o the_o independent_a practice_n i_o observe_v their_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n translate_v by_o humane_a invention_n into_o rythm_n and_o meter_n and_o that_o too_o bareheaded_a whereas_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o the_o hat_n on_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n at_o baptism_n and_o receive_v the_o h._n communion_n 15._o communion_n see_v part._n 2._o chap._n 15._o sit_v and_o their_o
inseparable_a from_o every_o institution_n of_o gospel-worship_n to_o represent_v some_o grace_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n which_o these_o symbolical_a instruction_n do_v not_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v whether_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n or_o what_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v represent_v by_o sing_v one_o of_o the_o gospel-institution_n hereafter_o enumerate_v to_o draw_v now_o towards_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v on_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v of_o how_o mischievous_a a_o consequence_n the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o general_a principle_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v use_v or_o allow_v of_o in_o or_o about_o gospel-worship_n which_o be_v not_o command_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o observance_n of_o those_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o unto_o edification_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o determine_v those_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o circumstantial_o which_o be_v not_o where_o specify_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o either_o none_o at_o all_o will_v be_v determine_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n or_o every_o one_o must_v determine_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o and_o so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mind_n almost_o as_o man_n we_o shall_v unavoidable_o run_v into_o endless_a schism_n and_o confusion_n in_o truth_n the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v only_o this_o since_o god_n be_v to_o have_v a_o orderly_a and_o decent_a service_n keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o private_a discretion_n and_o conscience_n or_o public_a authority_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o it_o and_o then_o in_o case_n that_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n back_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n shall_v interpose_v in_o these_o matter_n leave_v by_o god_n undetermined_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o unaccountable_a frowardness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o refuse_v the_o do_v that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n which_o we_o may_v every_o one_o choose_v to_o do_v ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o command_v we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o learn_v what_o mischief_n and_o disorder_n may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v from_o a_o principle_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o experiment_v so_o dismal_a and_o destructive_a consequence_n of_o a_o short_a remembrance_n may_v here_o suffice_v from_o a_o judicious_a observer_n sermon_n bp_o sanderson_n praef._n to_o his_o sermon_n when_o this_o gap_n be_v once_o open_v what_o command_n have_v you_o in_o scripture_n or_o what_o example_n for_o this_o or_o that_o vnà _fw-la eurusque_fw-la notusque_fw-la ruunt_fw-la it_o be_v like_o the_o open_n of_o pandora_n box_n or_o the_o trojan_a horse_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v let_v loose_a swarm_n of_o sectary_n of_o all_o sort_n break_v in_o and_o as_o the_o frog_n and_o locust_n in_o egypt_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o so_o only_o but_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v these_o young_a stripling_n soon_o outstrip_v their_o leader_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o as_o these_o say_v to_o other_o what_o command_n or_o example_n have_v you_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n for_o wear_v a_o surplice_n for_o lord_n bishop_n for_o a_o pen_a liturgy_n for_o keep_v holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o stop_v so_o these_o to_o they_o where_o be_v your_o lay-presbyter_n your_o class_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n where_o your_o steeple-house_n your_o national_a church_n your_o tithe_n and_o mortuary_n your_o infant-sprinkling_n nay_o your_o meter-psalm_n your_o two_o sacrament_n your_o observe_v a_o weekly_a sabbath_n for_o so_o far_o i_o find_v they_o be_v go_v and_o how_o much_o far_o i_o know_v not_o already_o and_o how_o much_o far_o they_o will_v hereafter_o god_n alone_o know_v for_o erranti_fw-la nullus_fw-la terminus_fw-la be_v thus_o far_o out_o of_o their_o way_n they_o may_v wander_v everlasting_o it_o may_v be_v then_o a_o kindness_n whatever_n they_o think_v of_o it_o to_o stop_v if_o possible_a to_o turn_v they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v where_o they_o first_o mistake_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o last_o office_n propound_v in_o this_o general_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o take_v a_o view_v of_o those_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n use_v shall_v i_o say_v or_o abuse_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o countenance_v this_o leading-error_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o falseness_n of_o unto_o that_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v chap._n vii_o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o way_n a_o explication_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o countenance_v the_o foregoing_a principle_n or_o some_o appendant_a to_o it_o under_o five_o head_n such_o text_n 1_o which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o 2_o which_o use_v the_o negative_a argument_n of_o god_n not_o command_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n 3_o which_o forbid_v the_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o will-worship_n 5_o which_o require_v faith_n of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a so_o nothing_o more_o detestable_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o way_n than_o horrible_o to_o wrest_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n holy_a oracle_n and_o quote_v the_o scripture_n lame_o and_o perverse_o 393._o perverse_o m._n perâ—â—ns_n say_v well_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n unto_o christ_n and_o allege_v scripture_n in_o they_o god_n minister_n must_v hereby_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v careful_a in_o allege_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o be_v fit_a and_o pertinent_a for_o to_o wrest_v the_o same_o from_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o conceit_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o satan_n which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o good_a advertisement_n to_o those_o that_o use_v to_o heap_v up_o manifold_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o affect_a multiplicity_n the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o be_v escape_v park_n combat_n between_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n vol._n 3._o p._n 393._o as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o commit_v the_o vice_n which_o they_o so_o often_o false_o challenge_v other_o with_o and_o for_o namely_o the_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v not_o or_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v the_o plain_a scripture_n be_v least_o of_o all_o mind_a and_o obscure_a place_n gloss_a upon_o to_o patronize_v their_o private_a doctrine_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n yea_o any_o faint_a allusion_n or_o emblance_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o express_a warrant_n the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v quote_v against_o the_o surplice_n bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n against_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n be_v common_o face_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture-quotation_n little_a or_o nothing_o real_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o deceive_v the_o credulous_a and_o simple_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o catechist_n who_o to_o render_v the_o number_n of_o his_o quotation_n more_o formidable_a to_o the_o eye_n repeat_v the_o same_o oftentimes_o over_o again_o some_o difficulty_n there_o will_v be_v in_o marshal_v they_o into_o order_n but_o i_o will_v take_v what_o care_n i_o can_v to_o leave_v none_o out_o that_o cast_v but_o the_o least_o look_n or_o glance_v this_o way_n i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v they_o under_o the_o follow_a head_n 1._o those_o scripture_n which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o luke_n 16.19_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o suppose_v vers_fw-la 29.31_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
of_o another_o to_o her_o husband_n bed_n when_o we_o forsake_v god_n for_o the_o cleave_a to_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o his_o room_n when_o we_o deny_v god_n the_o worship_n he_o require_v or_o give_v his_o worship_n to_o another_o deut._n 4.23_o 24._o make_n not_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v forbid_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n even_o a_o jealous_a god_n for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o catechist_n friend_n to_o peruse_v impartial_o a_o admirable_a discourse_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o commandment_n 2.42_o bp_o andr._n sermon_n on_o act._n 2.42_o against_o the_o worship_v of_o imagination_n 11._o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n prophetical_o 81.82_o cat._n p_o 81.82_o set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a therewith_o revel_v 14.4_o 5._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n revel_v 17.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 18.4_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n that_o nothing_o so_o proper_o answer_v to_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o idolatry_n do_v i_o have_v intimate_v under_o the_o last_o head_n and_o may_v here_o produce_v many_o text_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o that_o purpose_n levit._fw-la 17.7_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n after_o who_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v psalm_n 106.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n thus_o go_v they_o a_o whore_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n jer._n 2.20_o 27._o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n thou_o wander_v play_v the_o harlot_n saying_n to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v other_o place_n the_o case_n be_v so_o familiar_a answerable_o now_o to_o this_o notion_n there_o be_v nothing_o bid_v so_o fair_a to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o rome-heathen_a and_o nothing_o so_o like_o her_o fornication_n as_o her_o idolatry_n i_o will_v not_o now_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o special_a inducement_n unto_o this_o belief_n it_o shall_v suffice_v here_o to_o transcribe_v a_o clear_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o quotation_n mention_v place_n see_v dr._n ham._n note_n on_o the_o place_n according_a to_o this_o supposal_n revel_v 14._o ch_n 4_o 5_o 5._o revel_v 14.4_o 5._o ver_fw-la be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n purity_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o gnostic_n these_o be_v as_o virgin_n not_o defile_v with_o woman_n they_o that_o have_v keep_v pure_a from_o all_o the_o heretical_a gnostick_n corruption_n of_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o hold_v out_o constant_a against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n and_o so_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o wicked_a age_n the_o pure_a primitive_a christian_n those_o first-fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o never_o fall_v off_o to_o any_o false_a idolatrous_a or_o heretical_a practice_n but_o serve_v god_n blameless_a 5._o rev._n 17.1_o 2_o 1_o 4_o 5._o revel_v 17.1_o to_o 5._o ver_fw-la contain_v the_o vision_n of_o rome-heathen_a another_o vision_n i_o see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n one_o of_o those_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o vengeance_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o befall_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o rome_n fit_o entitle_v the_o great_a whore_n great_a in_o it_o self_n and_o who_o for_o their_o impiety_n against_o god_n their_o worship_v of_o many_o heathen_a god_n direct_o own_o that_o title_n as_o a_o harlot_n be_v she_o that_o take_v in_o many_o other_o instead_o of_o the_o one_o husband_n sit_v i._n e._n rule_v over_o many_o water_n i_o e._n much_o people_n have_v many_o nation_n under_o her_o dominion_n from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o many_o other_o kingdom_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o fortify_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a course_n and_o have_v their_o false_a worship_n propagate_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n run_v mad_a after_o her_o vile_a heathen_a practice_n and_o in_o this_o vision_n methought_n i_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o desolation_n to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o there_o i_o see_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o verse_n 1._o a_o woman_n i._n e._n that_o great_a whore_n there_o mention_v the_o imperial_a power_n of_o rome-heathen_a seat_v on_o a_o empire_n in_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n a_o great_a blasphemer_n against_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o forward_a of_o idolatry_n and_o he_o have_v seven_o head_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n build_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o ten_o horn_n i._n e._n so_o many_o other_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o divers_a country_n and_o be_v confederate_a with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o this_o roman_a power_n be_v in_o prosperity_n much_o sumptuousness_n be_v bestow_v on_o their_o idol-worship_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a filthiness_n be_v commit_v therein_o which_o be_v so_o srequent_a and_o ackowledge_v in_o their_o secreter_n devotion_n be_v best_a describe_v by_o the_o word_n mystery_n a_o word_n the_o greek_n use_v for_o their_o unclean_a meeting_n and_o by_o babylon_n which_o of_o old_a be_v famous_a for_o these_o and_o so_o destroy_v and_o from_o hence_o come_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o other_o city_n even_o from_o this_o mother_n of_o harlot_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 18.40_o ver_fw-la be_v a_o warn_n unto_o christian_n upon_o the_o destruction_n come_v on_o this_o great_a heathen_a city_n to_o depart_v another_o voice_n 18.40_o rev._n 18.40_o methought_n i_o hear_v warn_v all_o christian_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o that_o be_v first_o to_o abstain_v strict_o from_o all_o communication_n with_o her_o sin_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n than_o do_v and_o second_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o bishop_n innocentius_n do_v to_o ravenna_n at_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n siege_n and_o three_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o basilica_n or_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plunder_v or_o destroy_v rome_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o rescue_v they_o from_o that_o destruction_n 80._o catech._n p._n 79._o 80._o last_o scripture_n instance_n of_o severity_n allege_v against_o person_n who_o by_o ignorance_n neglect_n or_o regardlesness_n have_v miscarry_v in_o not_o observe_v exact_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n in_o and_o about_o his_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o case_n say_v the_o catechist_n 1._o of_o nadab_n and_o abihâ—_n levit._n 10.1_o 2._o their_o fault_n be_v offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o i._n e._n as_o we_o
in_o that_o their_o persecute_a estate_n and_o wilderness-condition_n they_o yet_o do_v as_o they_o be_v able_a set_v apart_o certain_a place_n as_o peculiar_a for_o their_o common_a meeting_n together_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o intimation_n we_o find_v of_o this_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n act_n 11.26_o 11.26_o act_n 11.26_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n the_o margin_n have_v it_o more_o right_o in_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n they_o assemble_v together_o constant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o both_o the_o vulgar-latin_a and_o beza_n render_v it_o i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o religious_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o local_a church_n as_o early_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n again_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o religious_a assembly_n for_o so_o he_o afterward_o add_v when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o oppose_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o house_n verse_n 4._o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o e._n the_o house_n of_o god_n st._n austin_n be_v express_v for_o this_o sense_n ibid._n ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la locus_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la congregatur_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocari_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la domum_fw-la orationum_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la nunquid_fw-la domos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la quast_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 57_o hoc_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la prodire_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la confugere_fw-la non_fw-la dicatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la parietesque_fw-la prodierit_fw-la vel_fw-la confugerit_fw-la quibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la congregatio_fw-la continetur_fw-la id_fw-la ibid._n the_o place_n say_v he_o wherein_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o meeting-place_n in_o the_o brethren_n dialect_n be_v call_v the_o church_n even_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n count_v their_o own_o house_n the_o proper_a place_n for_o ordinary_a and_o common_a repast_n and_o not_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n so_o therefore_o he_o speak_v afterward_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n and_o thus_o also_o theophylact_v interpret_v the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11.22_o nunquid_fw-la domos_fw-la videlicet_fw-la si_fw-la aliis_fw-la cibum_fw-la communicare_fw-la renuitis_fw-la eur_fw-fr non_fw-la domi_fw-la vescimini_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la in_o privatam_fw-la conver_fw-la titis_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la scorsum_fw-la edentes_fw-la loco_fw-la ipsi_fw-la inscrtis_fw-la injuriam_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi in_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o if_o say_v he_o you_o you_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v meat_n unto_o other_o why_o eat_v you_o not_o at_o home_n for_o when_o you_o convert_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o private_a meal_n eat_v apart_o in_o the_o church_n you_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o very_a place_n church_n see_v mr._n mede_n of_o church_n now_o this_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n conjecture_n be_v it_o be_v likely_a some_o capable_a and_o convenient_a room_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o dwelling_n of_o some_o pious_a disciple_n dedicate_v by_o the_o religious_a bounty_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o usual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n such_o as_o the_o latin_n call_v coenaculum_fw-la be_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o building_n as_o the_o most_o large_a and_o capacious_a of_o any_o other_o so_o likewise_o the_o most_o retire_a free_a from_o disturbance_n and_o next_o to_o heaven_n as_o have_v no_o room_n above_o it_o such_o place_n we_o read_v more_o than_o once_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o 10.9_o act_n 10.9_o st._n peter_n go_v up_o to_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v such_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o room_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n after_o our_o b._n saviour_n ascension_n assemble_v together_o daily_o for_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o where_o be_v thus_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o there_o go_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o room_n wherein_o our_o b._n saviour_n before_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o institute_v his_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o same_o place_n where_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o appear_v again_o unto_o they_o the_o sunday_n after_o and_o the_o place_n where_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v create_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v where_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o first_o council_n for_o decide_v the_o question_n about_o the_o believe_a gentile_n circumcision_n and_o for_o certain_a as_o learned_a mr._n mede_n proceed_v the_o place_n of_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v afterward_o enclose_v with_o a_o goodly_a church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zion_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n cyril_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v so_o why_o may_v i_o not_o think_v that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o house_n whereof_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o first_o christian_a society_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.46_o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n not_o as_o we_o read_v it_o house_n by_o house_n and_o eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o devotion_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o accustom_a time_n of_o prayer_n there_o they_o use_v to_o resort_v immediate_o to_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la and_o there_o have_v celebrate_v the_o mystical_a banquet_n of_o the_o h._n eucharist_n take_v their_o ordinary_n and_o necessary_a repast_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n such_o a_o place_n a_o upper_a room_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v where_o the_o disciple_n at_o troas_n come_v together_o 20.7_o act._n 20.7_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n where_o st._n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o whence_o eutychius_n be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n sit_v in_o the_o window_n fall_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o three_o story_n 28.22_o act_n 28.22_o and_o such_o a_o place_n seem_v that_o of_o the_o church_n assembly_n at_o caesarea_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n go_v up_o dieu_fw-fr &_o descendit_fw-la casarcam_n &_o ascendit_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la i._n e._n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o salutavit_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o abit_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o salute_v the_o church_n the_o ethiopic_a translator_n so_o understand_v it_o as_o lüd_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr observe_v thus_o render_v the_o word_n he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o christian_n i._n e._n the_o church_n and_o salute_v they_o and_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n of_o place_n appropriate_a to_o the_o first_o christian's-assembly_n may_v be_v interpret_v those_o peculiar_a character_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o some_o in_o his_o salutation_n salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.15_o col_fw-fr 4.15_o at_o his_o house_n so_o to_o philemon_n 1.2_o philem_n 1.2_o our_o dear_o belove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thy_o house_n so_o 5._o rom._n 16.3_o 5._o greet_v prisscilla_n and_o aquila_n likewise_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n and_o send_v salutatition_n from_o they_o to_o corinth_n 16.29_o 1_o cor._n 16.29_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n where_o the_o church_n at_o or_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o house_n may_v be_v rather_o understand_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n wont_a to_o assemble_v there_o than_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a family_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v singular_o mention_v in_o the_o salutation_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o
other_o who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v christian_a family_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 15._o rom._n 16.10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o for_o so_o we_o find_v aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n with_o their_o household_n salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n patrobas_fw-la and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o phïlologus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympas_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 4.19_o 2_o tim._n 4.19_o there_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v some_o singular_a thing_n in_o this_o singular_a appendix_n peculiarize_v to_o they_o beforementioned_a and_o this_o probable_o to_o be_v it_o that_o in_o their_o house_n they_o allot_v and_o set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a place_n for_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o not_o altogether_o unlike_a some_o private_a chapel_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o certain_a great_a man_n house_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n who_o desire_v far_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o learned_a mede_n who_o have_v collect_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o this_o same_o truth_n throughout_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o so_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a wherein_o christianity_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o more_o beautiful_a fabric_n i_o will_v only_o intimate_v his_o general_a reason_n upon_o which_o the_o appropriation_n of_o certain_a place_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n lean_v and_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o easy_o deducible_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sacred_a and_o incommunicable_a and_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n we_o owe_v to_o his_o sacred_a singular_a and_o incommunicable_a eminency_n that_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v shall_v not_o be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o appropriate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o very_a purpose_n but_o hitherto_o of_o church_n both_o person_n and_o place_n so_o call_v the_o catechist_n method_n lead_v we_o next_o to_o consider_v of_o church-officer_n or_o governor_n chap._n vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n intimate_v and_o that_o as_o to_o it_o be_v formal_a constitution_n the_o catechist_n distinction_n of_o church-officer_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a without_o scripture-proof_n extraordinary_n grant_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o not_o their_o office_n itself_o for_o a_o season_n only_o archbishop_n whitgift_n at_o large_a of_o this_o distinction_n against_o t._n c._n the_o catechist_n enumeration_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n how_o politic_o deacon_n there_o leave_v out_o his_o greâ—t_a argument_n from_o a_o community_n of_o name_n to_o a_o equality_n among_o minister_n disable_v the_o name_n bishop_n not_o unfit_a to_o denote_v pre-eminence_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o notation_n of_o it_o or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a the_o same_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o name_n elder_a wherewith_o the_o catechist_n match_v it_o and_o the_o several_a instance_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n a_o taste_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o catechist_n confidence_n prelacy_n in_o church-government_n argue_v from_o the_o scripture-instance_n of_o deacon_n under_o bishop_n and_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o catechist_n exception_n at_o the_o two_o last_o answer_v the_o enemy_n of_o superiority_n among_o minister_n mean_v it_o in_o other_o not_o themselves_o q._n sing_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n 116._o cat._n p._n 116._o or_o spiritual_a incorporation_n of_o person_n under_o rule_n government_n or_o discipline_n declare_v who_o or_o what_o be_v the_o ruler_n governor_n or_o officer_n therein_o under_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n they_o have_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o extraordinary_a appoint_v for_o a_o season_n only_o and_o 2._o ordinary_a to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n q._n who_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o ruler_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therein_o for_o a_o season_n only_o answ_n 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n associate_v with_o they_o and_o employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o work_n of_o ministry_n 1_o mat._n 10_o 23._o act._n 1.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.28_o eph._n 4.11_o 2_o luke_n 10.1_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o tit._n 1.5_o act._n 11.27_o 28._o 21.9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n itself_o in_o the_o church_n be_v here_o well_o suppose_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n of_o person_n under_o rule_n government_n or_o discipline_n this_o therefore_o in_o the_o explition_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 117._o p._n 117._o as_o well_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o i_o skill_n not_o well_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_n that_o yet_o a_o church_n may_v be_v formal_o constitute_v without_o rule_n and_o government_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 117._o p._n 117._o neither_o do_v this_o rule_n at_o all_o belong_v unto_o it_o mere_o as_o material_o consider_v in_o man_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o call_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v formal_o constitute_v a_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n describe_v but_o moreover_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v organical_o complete_a with_o officer_n or_o ruler_n it_o be_v the_o catechist_n unhappiness_n here_o to_o be_v over_o metaphysical_a if_o the_o church_n formal_o consider_v be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n as_o he_o define_v it_o certain_o rule_v government_n and_o discipline_n belong_v unto_o it_o as_o such_o and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o principal_a organ_n or_o member_n as_o ruler_n be_v must_v needs_o spoil_v its_o formality_n no_o less_o than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o head_n that_o of_o the_o humane_a body_n as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o church_n officer_n into_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v manifest_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o read_v of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n distinct_o and_o by_o name_n but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o power_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o a_o season_n only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_n appertain_v to_o they_o be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o evince_v not_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o be_v such_o the_o catechist_n himself_o tell_v we_o these_o person_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n endue_v with_o all_o that_o power_n 119._o p._n 119._o which_o afterward_o be_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o moreover_o with_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o needful_a unto_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o that_o special_a duty_n and_o work_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v unto_o at_o least_o then_o as_o to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o so_o immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n seem_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n only_o that_o do_v not_o bespeak_v they_o of_o another_o kind_n from_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o succeed_v they_o i_o will_v here_o annex_v the_o word_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n long_v since_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o t._n c._n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a distinction_n with_o this_o of_o the_o catechist_n 217._o arch_a bishop_n whitgift_n defence_n of_o the_o answ_n to_o the_o admonition_n tract_n 4._o p._n 217._o although_o say_v he_o you_o can_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastical_a function_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o apostolical_a function_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o time_n certain_a especial_a property_n as_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o ascension_n which_o they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n also_o to_o plant_v and_o find_v church_n likewise_o to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o i_o say_v be_v temporal_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o be_v the_o apostleship_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o yet_o ordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o chief_a function_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v likewise_o evangelist_n have_v a_o ordinary_a function_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o temporal_a office_n but_o only_o in_o
respect_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o think_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o temporal_a 118._o p._n 118._o as_o for_o prophet_n if_o you_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o agabus_n be_v then_o be_v they_o temporal_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o dexterity_n and_o readiness_n of_o expound_v scripture_n such_o as_o simeon_n lucius_n manaen_n and_o saul_n 14._o act._n 13.15_o 1_o cor._n 14._o likewise_o such_o as_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o call_v shall_v be_v extraordinary_a or_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n temporal_a except_o you_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o make_v temporal_a and_o perpetual_a ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a what_o you_o please_v but_o see_v you_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n prove_v by_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o prove_v this_o that_o you_o have_v say_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o prophet_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o scripture_n and_o when_o t._n c._n reply_n this_o pass_v all_o the_o divinity_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v that_o there_o be_v now_o apostle_n 1_o t._n c._n p._n 41._o sect._n 1_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n you_o shall_v assure_o do_v marvel_n if_o you_o prove_v that_o as_o you_o say_v you_o will_v if_o any_o deny_v it_o i_o deny_v it_o prove_v you_o it_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v thus_o then_o have_v you_o not_o read_v much_o divinity_n 229.230_o p._n 229.230_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v make_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o full_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o office_n therein_o contain_v as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v then_o can_v i_o not_o understand_v how_o you_o can_v make_v those_o office_n rather_o temporal_a than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o great_o contemn_v authority_n and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n prove_v by_o scripture_n let_v i_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o the_o same_o that_o do_v but_o insinuate_v these_o office_n to_o be_v temporal_a the_o place_n itself_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o continuance_n of_o these_o function_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o can_v show_v any_o like_a place_n which_o do_v so_o plain_o import_v the_o abrogate_a of_o they_o as_o this_o do_v make_v for_o their_o continuance_n i_o have_v beside_o that_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fourteen_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o prophet_n as_o of_o perpetual_a minister_n in_o christ_n church_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o themselves_o as_o their_o call_n which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 231._o p._n 231._o although_o mathias_n be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 1._o neither_o can_v you_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o barnabas_n be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o do_v appear_v act_v 11._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n their_o commission_n to_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o place_n where_o need_n require_v or_o to_o govern_v church_n already_o plant_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a likewise_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o write_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v cease_v be_v full_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o bullinger_n think_v or_o general_o come_v bull._n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n musc_n tit._n de_fw-fr verb._n minist_n in_o loc._n come_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o musculus_fw-la suppose_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4._o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o for_o preach_v more_o fervent_o or_o zealous_o than_o other_o as_o bucer_n say_v ephes_n bucer_n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n then_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o it_o may_v not_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n moreover_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v then_o be_v they_o not_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14_o such_o i_o say_v as_o have_v a_o especial_a gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o expound_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o be_v learn_v or_o in_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n i_o understand_v not_o why_o it_o be_v not_o as_o perpetual_a as_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n on_o my_o side_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o not_o destitute_a of_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o or_o two_o ambrose_n upon_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la eph._n 4._o ambrose_n ambrose_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v prophet_n as_o agabus_n and_o the_o four_o virgin_n prophetess_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o now_o interpreter_n be_v call_v prophet_n evangelist_n be_v deacon_n as_o philip_n for_o although_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n yet_o may_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o chair_n as_o both_o stephen_n and_o philip_n beforenamed_n bucer_n bucer_n bucer_n upon_o the_o same_o same_o place_n say_v that_o there_o be_v evangelist_n now_o c._n t._n c._n and_o you_o yourself_o fol._n 42._o confess_v that_o hus_n jerome_n of_o prague_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v evangelist_n peter_n martyr_n martyr_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v those_o function_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n mention_v prophesy_v mr._n calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n in_o his_o institut_fw-la cap._n 8._o do_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n since_o that_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o even_o now_o in_o this_o time_n mr._n bullinger_n bullinger_n bullinger_n upon_o 4._o ephes_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o a_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v a_o prophet_n a_o doctor_n a_o evangelist_n a_o minister_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n a_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o helvetia_n helvet_n confess_v helvet_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n for_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o speak_v of_o prophet_n it_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v call_v seer_n who_o be_v expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o as_o some_o be_v even_o now_o a_o day_n evangelist_n be_v writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preacher_n also_o of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n as_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v deelare_v be_v no_o strange_a divinity_n to_o such_o as_o be_v divine_n indeed_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o distinction_n till_o we_o again_o meet_v with_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o catechist_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n q._n 23._o who_o be_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n 12â—_n catec_fw-la p._n 12â—_n to_o be_v
employment_n or_o state_n of_o preheminencie_n be_v also_o a_o concession_n so_o far_o from_o endamage_v our_o cause_n that_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o plea_n of_o apostolical_a warrant_n and_o authority_n for_o prelatical_a episcopacy_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o note_n from_o our_o observe_v whitgift_n of_o these_o zealous_a contender_n for_o equality_n in_o the_o ministry_n 299._o arch_a bishop_n whitgift_n defence_n of_o answ_n to_o the_o adm._n traâ—t_n 8._o p._n 299._o though_o they_o pretend_v say_v he_o equality_n in_o word_n yet_o they_o mean_v it_o in_o other_o not_o in_o themselves_o for_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o best_a reward_v and_o most_o reverence_v that_o have_v the_o most_o and_o best_a gift_n which_o every_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a captain_n persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o do_v after_o their_o manner_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a as_o ever_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n or_o betwixt_o canterbury_n and_o york_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v if_o you_o please_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o great_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o parish_n or_o congregrtion_n and_o as_o lofty_a dominion_n over_o prince_n noble_n and_o all_o as_o ever_o the_o pope_n do_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n vii_o dr_n hammond_n account_n of_o church-government_n church-power_n original_o in_o christ_n and_o personal_o exercise_v by_o he_o on_o earth_n this_o power_n describe_v by_o christ_n negative_o and_o affirmative_o the_o apostle_n christ_n successor_n their_o office_n not_o temporary_a and_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n prove_v from_o christ_n affirmation_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o assumption_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostolacy_n the_o seven_o deacon_n james_n the_o just_a make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o call_v a_o apostle_n timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o power_n themselves_o to_o ordain_v other_o they_o and_o other_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n concordant_a testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n polycrates_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n the_o manner_n of_o succession_n clear_v commission_n require_v in_o all_o church-officer_n from_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n or_o their_o successor_n now_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v subjoin_v a_o clear_a relation_n extract_v from_o the_o elaborate_a writing_n of_o our_o learned_a alibi_fw-la see_v dr._n hammond_n letter_n of_o resol_n vaere_fw-la 5._o dissertat_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la and_o judicious_a hammond_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v send_v down_o in_o our_o humane_a flesh_n to_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o to_o find_v a_o office_n of_o government_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o isa_n 9.6_o 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o and_o 61.1_o 61.1_o 61.1_o that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n general_o render_v by_o exalt_v he_o and_o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o that_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n 16._o st._n luke_n 4._o 18._o 21._o st._n matt._n 3._o 16._o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n immediate_o descend_v upon_o he_o now_o what_o this_o office_n be_v be_v by_o christ_n himself_o set_v down_o first_o negative_o then_o affirmative_o 16._o st._n luke_n 12._o 14._o st._n john_n 18._o 16._o negative_o that_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v a_o judge_n of_o civil_a interest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o and_o so_o all_o pretention_n of_o right_n from_o he_o to_o interpose_v in_o or_o disturb_v civil_a government_n or_o judicature_n or_o to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v utter_o disclaim_v in_o the_o foundation_n affirmative_o first_o in_o the_o general_n that_o he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o a_o regular_a compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v &_o reign_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a first_o to_o preach_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o to_o gather_v proselyte_n and_o admit_v they_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o church_n the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n three_o to_o confirm_v and_o far_o build_v up_o and_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o admit_v 4._o to_o remove_v those_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o society_n who_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o by_o that_o mean_n most_o probable_o to_o â—educe_v they_o five_o to_o receive_v these_o upon_o testification_n of_o their_o repentance_n into_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o arm_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o last_o to_o communicate_v this_o power_n to_o other_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o think_v expedient_a in_o all_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 21_o st._n john_n 17.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o send_v by_o his_o father_n as_o governor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n 18._o 1_o st._n pet._n 2._o 14._o st._n matt._n 9_o 6._o 28_o 18._o with_o commission_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o have_v all_o power_n deliver_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o particular_o 25._o st._n john_n 13._o 33._o heb._n 3._o 1._o 13._o 20._o 1_o st._n pet._n 2._o 25._o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o disciple_n our_o highpriest_n and_o apostle_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o so_o the_o only_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o christ_n have_v thus_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n by_o his_o mission_n or_o commission_n he_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n preach_v the_o gospel_n institute_v rite_n call_v and_o entertain_v disciple_n by_o they_o receive_v and_o baptize_v proselyte_n or_o believer_n command_v they_o and_o use_v their_o ministry_n their_o voluntary_a not_o constrain_v obedience_n design_v some_o to_o certain_a office_n and_o only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o seventy_o as_o harbinger_n in_o one_o journey_n of_o his_o to_o assist_v or_o be_v useful_a to_o he_o other_o he_o invest_v with_o a_o weighty_a and_o more_o last_a authority_n leave_v they_o his_o successor_n on_o earth_n send_v they_o as_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n give_v they_o the_o same_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o joshua_n succeed_v moses_n in_o his_o office_n and_o power_n all_o which_o be_v in_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o clear_a from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n they_o that_o have_v this_o commission_n from_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life-time_n call_v apostle_n that_o title_n denote_v proxy_n or_o procurator_n which_o act_n in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o he_o who_o proxy_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o jew_n apostolus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la every_o one_o apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v st._n matt._n 10.40_o make_v himself_o his_o father_n apostle_n or_o proxy_n and_o the_o twelve_o 21._o st_o john_n 17._o 18_o 20_o 21._o he_o but_o at_o his_o depart_n from_o the_o world_n than_o he_o solemn_o instate_v his_o power_n on_o they_o and_o seal_v their_o commission_n to_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v seal_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n this_o also_o be_v very_o distinct_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o in_o h._n writ_n through_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o power_n 21._o st_o john_n 5._o 23._o st._n matt._n 19_o 28._o st._n luke_n 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o st._n mat._n 10._o 6._o st._n john_n 20._o 23._o isa_n 22._o 22._o rev._n 3._o 7._o st._n mat._n 16._o 19_o st._n mat._n 19_o 28._o st._n luke_n 22._o 30._o st._n mat._n 21._o 42._o ephes_n 2._o 20._o st._n john_n 5._o 24._o 17_o 18._o
20_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n power_n on_o earth_n to_o remit_v sin_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n also_o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n also_o to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n of_o his_o church_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o last_o as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n also_o send_v the_o apostle_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o st._n john_n who_o be_v one_o of_o this_o number_n call_v himself_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o he_o 20._o rev._n 19_o 20._o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n i._n e._n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testification_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostolical_a office_n act_v 1.22_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n i._n e._n a_o succeed_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a prophetic_a office_n this_o power_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v christ_n be_v thus_o entire_o confer_v on_o each_o of_o they_o a_o several_a throne_n for_o every_o one_o and_o be_v of_o so_o visible_a use_n not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n but_o propagate_a and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v temporary_a and_o determine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o twelve_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o rule_n both_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v want_v for_o the_o well-being_n and_o preservation_n of_o each_o church_n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o also_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o wolf_n 20.29_o act._n 20.29_o the_o heretic_n which_o it_o be_v fore-seen_a will_v so_o early_o infest_v they_o and_o the_o plantation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n nay_o when_o it_o be_v so_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o be_v a_o competent_a collection_n of_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o short-lived_a and_o shall_v many_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o those_o persecutor_n be_v design_v to_o endure_v long_o than_o their_o time_n but_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o commodious_a medium_n to_o infer_v or_o conclude_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v either_o 1._o by_o affirmation_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n touch_v this_o matter_n or_o if_o those_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a then_o 2._o by_o supply_v that_o want_n of_o light_n from_o the_o history_n and_o relation_n of_o those_o time_n by_o which_o it_o will_v as_o clear_o appear_v as_o any_o thing_n in_o story_n can_v that_o the_o office_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n bestow_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v in_o their_o person_n but_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o successor_n to_o future_a age_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o may_v discern_v somewhat_o perhaps_o from_o the_o passage_n in_o christ_n prayer_n to_o his_o father_n where_o 20._o st._n john_n 17._o 18_o 20._o have_v speak_v of_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v send_v as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n verse_n 18._o i_o e._n give_v they_o in_o designation_n commission_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o then_o to_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o verse_n 17._o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o for_o his_o truth_n i._n e._n consecrate_v they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o add_v far_o verse_n 19_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v himself_o i_o e._n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o truth_n i._n e._n consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o function_n and_o after_o his_o example_n venture_v their_o life_n in_o their_o preach_a god_n will_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o length_n he_o conclude_v verse_n 20._o but_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a which_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o prayer_n of_o he_o for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o his_o apostle_n alone_o which_o then_o attend_v he_o but_o the_o same_o prayer_n he_o offer_v up_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n i._n e._n for_o other_o that_o by_o these_o apostle_n preach_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o event_n demonstrate_v ordain_v by_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o several_a church_n but_o then_o consider_v far_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o part_n from_o they_o behold_v 28.20_o st._n matt._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o refer_v to_o his_o authority_n derive_v and_o assistance_n make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n of_o gather_v disciple_n baptise_v and_o teach_v verse_n 19_o and_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o personal_o live_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n till_o the_o period_n there_o name_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o christ_n presence_n shall_v be_v continue_v with_o they_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o complexo_fw-la in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o posterity_n or_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n as_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v perform_v to_o his_o posterity_n though_o not_o to_o his_o person_n to_o who_o therefore_o this_o promise_a assistance_n belong_v all_o the_o day_n i_o e._n for_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o this_o new_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o demonstrative_a because_o this_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n immediate_o before_o his_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o verse_n 18_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o consummation_n or_o conclusion_n of_o that_o age_n shall_v last_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o those_o word_n can_v signify_v and_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v also_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 27._o rev_n 1.26_o 27._o rev._n 2._o to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v i._n e._n adhere_v constant_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o temptation_n verse_n 26._o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n verse_n 27._o where_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o s._n john_n 20._o 21._o power_n be_v instate_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o send_v and_o give_v power_n be_v send_v and_o receive_v power_n be_v phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n the_o like_a power_n be_v by_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v instate_v on_o these_o faithful_a confessor_n afterward_o and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n bring_v they_o in_o to_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o break_v they_o to_o shiver_n there_o and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n i._n e._n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n his_o gospel_n and_o power_n and_o pastoral_a authority_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v by_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n wherein_o it_o be_v veil_v somewhat_o obscure_a bring_v not_o that_o evidence_n with_o it_o which_o be_v expect_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o conjecture_n which_o pretend_v only_o to_o be_v considerable_a
so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o favourer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o his_o pretence_n but_o withal_o must_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v give_v a_o precedent_n for_o all_o the_o unreasonable_a claim_n and_o violence_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o world_n which_o must_v all_o commence_v regular_a and_o just_a when_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v allow_v that_o any_o power_n belong_v to_o any_o which_o can_v justify_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v the_o derivation_n from_o above_o a_o consideration_n very_o fit_a for_o our_o time_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o conceit_a gift_n and_o qualification_n without_o legitimate_a ordination_n to_o venture_v on_o the_o weighty_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n chap._n viii_o the_o catechist_n opinion_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n large_o declare_v his_o two_o scripture-instance_n examine_v act._n 6._o act._n 14._o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n no_o rule_n for_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n the_o choice_n itself_o a_o occasional_a permission_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o ordain_v by_o the_o election_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o community_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o catechist_n learning_n and_o modesty_n antiquity_n untrue_o refer_v to_o by_o he_o for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o minister_n his_o reason_n strike_v at_o the_o civil_a state_n no_o less_o than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o ruler_n in_o either_o but_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o their_o officer_n and_o governor_n which_o make_v this_o choice_n contend_v for_o necessary_a argument_n against_o popular_a election_n as_o un-conformable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v by_o incompetent_a judge_n the_o occasion_n of_o division_n and_o faction_n reflect_v on_o extreme_o by_o st._n paul_n prophecy_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o leave_v minister_n under_o too_o great_a a_o temptation_n to_o please_v and_o humour_n the_o people_n and_o very_o injurious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a religion_n and_o reformation_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foregoing_a discourse_n make_v it_o needless_a to_o bestow_v any_o far_a reflection_n upon_o very_a much_o of_o what_o the_o catechist_n next_o offer_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o who_o he_o call_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n cat._n p._n 124_o 125._o and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discover_v the_o falseness_n of_o his_o affirmation_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o than_o which_o i_o fix_v upon_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n require_v by_o he_o to_o the_o due_a constitution_n of_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o elder_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n 125._o cat._n p._n 125._o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o before_o assign_v as_o the_o most_o characteristical_a difference_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n from_o the_o extraordinary_a 124._o p._n 124._o that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o suffrage_n choice_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o again_o he_o go_v over_o it_o as_o a_o main_a foundation_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o his_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o confine_v in_o the_o exercise_n to_o that_o church_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o it_o be_v so_o derive_v and_o this_o among_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v to_o have_v take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 126._o p._n 126._o and_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o will_v annex_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o particular_a four_o 135._o cat._n p._n 131._o 132_o 133._o 134_o 135._o election_n by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n so_o that_o without_o it_o formal_o or_o virtual_o give_v or_o obtain_v the_o call_n however_o otherwise_o carry_v on_o or_o solemnize_v be_v irregular_a and_o defective_a there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o any_o be_v call_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n unto_o any_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o election_n by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o preside_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o church-power_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v act._n 6._o where_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o future_a proceed_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o do_v appoint_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o community_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o or_o to_o choose_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o thereon_o unto_o their_o office_n which_o they_o do_v according_o verses_z 2_o 3_o 5._o this_o be_v do_v when_o only_a deacon_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o who_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o its_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n the_o same_o be_v mention_v again_o act._n 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o election_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o word_n there_o use_v will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o sense_n however_o it_o be_v ambiguous_o express_v in_o our_o translation_n neither_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n apply_v unto_o the_o communication_n of_o any_o office_n or_o power_n to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o it_o denote_v any_o other_o action_n but_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o this_o it_o do_v constant_o in_o all_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o choose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o long_a time_n preserve_v inviolate_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v abundant_o testify_v yea_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o those_o church_n which_o yet_o reject_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o abide_v therein_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o person_n become_v a_o church_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n christ_n make_v his_o subject_n willing_a not_o slave_n his_o rule_n over_o they_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o every_o way_n free_a in_o their_o obedience_n a_o church-state_n be_v a_o estate_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n under_o christ_n not_o for_o man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o for_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n free_o without_o compulsion_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o this_o liberty_n than_o to_o have_v their_o guide_n ruler_n and_o overseer_n impose_v on_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_v its_o duty_n towards_o christ_n in_o every_o institution_n of_o he_o which_o herein_o they_o can_v if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o free_a consent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n or_o elder_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o mute_a person_n or_o brute_n creature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o communicate_v authority_n unto_o any_o in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o all_o other_o imaginable_a way_n may_v fail_v and_o have_v do_v so_o where_o they_o have_v be_v trust_v unto_o so_o they_o be_v irrational_a and_o unscriptural_a as_o to_o their_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o delegation_n of_o any_o power_n whatever_o
but_o a_o right_a whereby_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o right_o and_o lawful_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o gift_n will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v do_v it_o to_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o 2._o that_o after_o power_n and_o authority_n receive_v gift_n in_o their_o exercise_n be_v still_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n good_a order_n and_o edification_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v their_o subserviency_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n limit_n the_o exercise_n even_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v such_o gift_n as_o complete_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o call_v he_o thereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o which_o he_o be_v qualify_v though_o she_o admit_v he_o not_o unto_o the_o whole_a for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o qualify_v and_o where_o the_o person_n be_v complete_o qualify_v for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n yet_o may_v the_o church_n for_o order_n sake_n admit_v he_o to_o it_o by_o degree_n make_v trial_n of_o he_o first_o in_o low_a office_n and_o then_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o thus_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o quaery_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v 138._o q._n 2._o caâ—_n p._n 138._o concern_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o his_o undertake_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_n whereto_o his_o answer_n be_v short_a and_n this_v also_o be_v irregular_a and_o unwarrantable_a the_o general_a reason_n be_v to_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o general_a answer_n before_o prefix_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_v for_o this_o in_o scriture_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o 3._o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n whereto_o in_o the_o explication_n little_a new_a be_v add_v save_o a_o apply_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o consider_v under_o a_o twofold_a qualification_n or_o distinction_n viz._n a_o formal_a or_o virtual_a relation_n unto_o more_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v annex_v the_o whole_a now_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o elder_a pastor_n or_o minister_n unto_o more_o church_n than_o one_o two_o way_n 1._o formal_o and_o direct_o by_o a_o equal_a formal_a interest_n in_o they_o undertake_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n equal_o and_o alike_o of_o they_o be_v call_v alike_o to_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o relation_n 2._o virtual_o when_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o one_o church_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ministerial_a act_n in_o or_o to_o ward_n another_o 141._o cat._n p._n 138._o 139_o 140_o 141._o the_o first_o way_n be_v destructive_a both_o of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o as_o elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n respective_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o act._n 14.23_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o their_o office_n or_o power_n consist_v in_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v set_v over_o so_o they_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o 5.2_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13.17_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o more_o church_n than_o one_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o all_o and_o because_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o elder_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o church_n be_v ministerial_a 1_o cor._n 4.1_o consist_v in_o a_o power_n of_o act_v upon_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n without_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o authority_n to_o delegate_v another_o or_o other_o to_o act_v their_o part_n or_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o autocratical_a authority_n and_o not_o of_o obedience_n or_o ministry_n the_o latter_a way_n also_o of_o relation_n unto_o many_o church_n be_v unwarrantable_a for_o 1._o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o law_n nor_o constitution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o give_v it_o countenance_n but_o elder_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o own_o church_n and_o command_v to_o attend_v unto_o they_o 2._o no_o rule_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o elder_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o reference_n unto_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a power_n as_o there_o be_v rule_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v relate_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o give_v it_o countenance_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o authority_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o have_v no_o foundation_n 1_o not_o in_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a ability_n or_o faculty_n of_o do_v what_o a_o man_n be_v able_a but_o a_o right_n etc._n etc._n 2_o not_o in_o their_o election_n for_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o and_o by_o that_o church_n whereunto_o they_o stand_v in_o especial_a relation_n who_o choice_n can_v give_v ministerial_a power_n over_o any_o but_o themselves_o 3_o not_o in_o their_o set_n apart_o by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v only_o unto_o that_o office_n work_n and_o power_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v they_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o one_o end_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o another_o 4_o not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o that_o give_v no_o new_a power_n but_o only_o a_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o receive_v thus_o have_v the_o catechist_n resolve_v the_o second_o quaery_n in_o the_o examination_n whereof_o i_o observe_v five_o or_o six_o proposition_n which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v assert_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o a_o brief_a reflection_n upon_o they_o will_v shake_v the_o principal_a foundation_n that_o the_o catechist_n lean_v unto_o 1._o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-minist_a unless_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n ordination_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v only_o a_o set_n apart_o to_o that_o office_n and_o work_n and_o for_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o have_v be_v before_o disprove_v 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o with_o relation_n unto_o some_o particular_a church_n as_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n for_o ministerial_a power_n be_v here_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v set_v over_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o eviction_n of_o this_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14_o 23._o or_o that_o titus_n be_v will_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o text_n allege_v which_o say_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v appoint_v but_o unto_o a_o certain_a particular_a church_n as_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n for_o there_o may_v be_v elder_n ordain_v in_o and_o unto_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o especial_a cure_n and_o yet_o other_o also_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v no_o such_o determinate_a cure_n commit_v to_o they_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o may_v still_o be_v warrantable_o as_o well_o as_o profitable_o continue_v the_o catechist_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v what_o particucular_a church_n philip_n epaphroditus_n andronicus_n junius_n and_o other_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o canon_n indeed_o provide_v that_o minister_n be_v not_o common_o ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la without_o some_o title_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o and_o at_o large_a as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v it_o 15._o council_n chalced._n cap._n 6._o act._n 15._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v a_o prudential_a provision_n that_o none_o none_o be_v
catechist_n directory_n in_o case_n of_o their_o dissent_n and_o from_o thence_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a a_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o church-governors_n appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v allow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n as_o due_a to_o minister_n dr._n jackson_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o true-obedience_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n the_o catechist_n difference_n between_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n consider_v with_o the_o fond_a ground_n of_o the_o same_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 142._o cat._n p._n 141._o 142._o speak_v to_o in_o the_o next_o question_n be_v grant_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o speak_v anything_o of_o they_o but_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v q._n 28._o 144._o p._n 143_o 144._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n we_o meet_v first_o with_o very_o useful_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o that_o all_o church-power_n be_v original_o vest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 145._o p._n 1â—4_n 145._o the_o sole_a head_n and_o monarch_n thereof_o matt._n 28.18.2_o that_o he_o do_v communicate_v of_o this_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o trust_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o his_o name_n unto_o person_n by_o he_o appoint_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o bless_a end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o power_n in_o his_o church_n for_o any_o end_n whatever_o but_o by_o delegation_n from_o he_o what_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v mere_a usurpation_n and_o whoever_o take_v on_o himself_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o rule_n or_o authority_n or_o power_n in_o the_o church_n not_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o or_o not_o right_o derive_v from_o he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o absolute_a investiture_n of_o all_o power_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap_n 7._o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o can_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v authorize_v to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n require_v unto_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o elder_n therein_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v till_o we_o see_v far_a proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o authority_n communicate_v by_o christ_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o the_o people_n please_v well_o but_o then_o what_o must_v the_o officer_n do_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o hear_v he_o put_v the_o case_n and_o resolve_v it_o butler_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v 150._o p._n 149._o 150._o what_o then_o shall_v the_o elder_n do_v in_o case_n the_o church_n refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o such_o act_n as_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o rule_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v 1._o diligent_o to_o instruct_v they_o from_o the_o word_n in_o their_o duty_n make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n under_o consideration_n 2._o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o dissent_n in_o obstruct_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o their_o own_o spiritual_a disadvantage_n 3._o to_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o their_o ministry_n in_o give_v light_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n continuance_n in_o any_o failure_n of_o duty_n to_o seek_v for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n so_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o that_o not_o one_o act_n can_v be_v put_v forth_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o like_n who_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o discipline_n and_o will_v be_v always_o incline_v we_o may_v presume_v to_o favour_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a power_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o people_n breath_n and_o that_o can_v only_o instruct_v and_o counsel_v and_o must_v wait_v patient_o when_o that_o be_v do_v not_o extend_v to_o any_o act_n of_o punishment_n and_o censure_n where_o it_o be_v contemn_v but_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o directory_n in_o the_o case_n suppose_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o catechist_n without_o any_o scripture-pattern_n or_o warrant_n 150._o â—aâ—_n p._n 150._o the_o 29_o question_n be_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o their_o elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v well_o place_v first_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o see_v not_o much_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o obedience_n proper_o so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o catechist_n principle_n since_o the_o pastor_n have_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o people_n election_n and_o can_v exercise_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n their_o obedience_n be_v unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o far_o this_o obedience_n be_v thus_o limit_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o obey_v conscientious_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catechist_n meaning_n in_o all_o thing_n warrant_v by_o some_o divine_a command_n or_o precept_n and_o evident_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v unto_o their_o conscience_n for_o this_o way_n all_o of_o the_o separation_n go_v allow_v of_o no_o obedience_n to_o authority_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n far_o than_o they_o apprehend_v some_o divine_a command_n and_o warrant_v to_o back_o it_o no_o obedience_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n indifferent_a or_o to_o they_o doubtful_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o proper_a matter_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o catechist_n have_v bare_o name_v this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v on_o it_o far_o than_o to_o annex_v the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a man_n on_o this_o subject_n sundry_a by_o profession_n protestant_n in_o eagerness_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n etc._n see_v dr._n jackson_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o 5._o etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v then_o only_o be_v believe_v then_o only_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o evident_a and_o express_a law_n of_o god_n make_v evident_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o in_o one_o word_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o who_o doubtless_o god_n by_o his_o write_a word_n have_v give_v some_o special_a authority_n and_o right_n to_o exact_v some_o peculiar_a obedience_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o bring_v evident_a commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o those_o particular_n unto_o which_o he_o demand_v belief_n or_o obedience_n what_o obedience_n do_v man_n perform_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n whosoever_o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v show_v we_o the_o express_a undoubted_a command_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o but_o whilst_o it_o be_v thus_o obey_v it_o only_o not_o he_o that_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o other_o i_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o obey_v any_o other_o man_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o believe_v i_o the_o flock_n no_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o pastor_n than_o the_o pastor_n they_o yet_o certain_o god_n who_o have_v set_v kingdom_n in_o order_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o such_o confusion_n in_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n some_o peculiar_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o spiritual_a governor_n unless_o we_o hold_v that_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a his_o donation_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v but_o a_o donation_n of_o bare_a title_n without_o reality_n answer_v to_o they_o conditional_a assent_n and_o cautionary_a obedience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v perform_v to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n
urge_v here_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o express_a scripture_n pretend_v to_o authorise_v these_o officer_n mr._n mede_n excellent_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o who_o be_v mean_v 1._o by_o elder_n there_o five_o exposition_n which_o do_v all_o exclude_v these_o lay-elders_a plead_v for_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v prebyter_n 2._o by_o double_a honour_n the_o catechist_n exception_n to_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o these_o word_n answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v that_o ordinary_a labour_n which_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n bishop_n may_v pertinent_o enough_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o notwithstanding_o the_o catechist_n cavil_n the_o same_o qualification_n absurd_o require_v in_o the_o rule_v as_o in_o the_o teaching-eld_a however_o their_o office_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o distinct_a qu._n 31._o be_v there_o appoint_v any_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n 165._o cat._n p._n 155._o to_o p._n 165._o who_o office_n and_o duty_n consist_v in_o rule_n and_o government_n only_o answ_n elder_n not_o call_v to_o teach_v ordinary_o or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scriture_n rom._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o word_n ordinary_o be_v here_o add_v i_o apprehend_v not_o unless_o he_o will_v allow_v these_o elder_n to_o preach_v extraordinary_o and_o so_o rank_v they_o among_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o p._n 116._o explication_n this_o office_n of_o ruling-elders_a in_o the_o church_n be_v much_o oppose_v by_o some_o and_o in_o especial_a by_o they_o who_o have_v least_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o first_o they_o object_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v lay-elders_a when_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v deny_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o although_o they_o allow_v the_o distribution_n of_o it_o into_o officer_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v god_n clergy_n his_o lot_n and_o portion_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o again_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v elder_n and_o therein_o not_o mere_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o officer_n set_z apart_z unto_o their_o office_n according_a unto_o rule_n or_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o by_o laity_n the_o people_n distinct_a from_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o very_a term_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o design_v one_o who_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o churchofficer_n beside_o themselves_o do_v principal_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o who_o they_o esteem_v layman_n as_o not_o in_o holy_a order_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o its_o rule_n at_o least_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o render_v their_o objection_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o church-officer_n unreasonable_a etc._n see_v mr._n theyre_n aeriâ—-mastix_a p._n 132_o 133._o etc._n etc._n first_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n it_o certain_o deserve_v to_o be_v better_o handle_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o antiquity_n and_o general_a usage_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o so_o innocent_a and_o justifiable_a a_o custom_n of_o speak_v be_v control_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o few_o private_a person_n if_o the_o catechist_n and_o his_o brethren_n deny_v and_o disow_v this_o distinction_n we_o have_v not_o much_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o it_o upon_o that_o score_n because_o we_o know_v they_o do_v so_o as_o to_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o allow_v of_o and_o reverence_n and_o upon_o a_o little_a search_n probable_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o denial_n of_o they_o no_o better_o ground_v than_o in_o other_o case_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o distinction_n itself_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o correlate_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o frequent_o use_v priest_n and_o people_n priest_n 7._o isa_n 28.2_o neh._n 8.1_o 2_o 3.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o be_v not_o separate_v to_o any_o sacred_a function_n be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n or_o laity_n but_o that_o which_o offend_v most_o be_v that_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v into_o holy_a order_n be_v call_v the_o clergy_n whereas_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v god_n clergy_n his_o lot_n and_o portion_n 1_o s._n pet._n 5.3_o 5.3_o 1_o st._n pet._n 5.3_o what_o they_o maintain_v be_v so_o far_o considerable_a as_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o maintain_v it_o be_v true_o scriptural_a to_o this_o text_n therefore_o let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o read_v the_o word_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o cleris_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o so_o beza_n too_o neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la loc_n beza_n in_o loc_n neither_o as_o lording_n over_o the_o cleri_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n though_o he_o be_v bold_a in_o his_o note_n than_o he_o dare_v make_v with_o the_o text._n clerus_fw-la sortem_fw-la &_o haereditatem_fw-la domini_fw-la significat_fw-la i._n e._n populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la now_o i_o demand_v why_o must_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a hot_a so_o proper_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n heritage_n be_v refer_v here_o to_o god_n immediate_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o st._n peter_n be_v exhort_v in_o the_o place_n not_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n over_o their_o respective_a charge_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o lot_n loc_n see_v dr._n li._n in_o loc_n the_o word_n here_o may_v very_o well_o signify_v the_o several_a province_n over_o which_o each_o of_o the_o governor_n speak_v to_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n verse_n 1._o be_v place_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o act_v 1.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n of_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n be_v that_o charge_n or_o portion_n assign_v by_o lot_n unto_o mathias_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v officiate_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v god_n clergy_n can_v be_v maintain_v from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v god_n be_v clergy_n but_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v read_v it_o most_o proper_o your_o lot_n or_o charge_n speak_v to_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n well_o but_o suppose_v we_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v â—hâ—re_o style_v god_n clergy_n his_o lot_n and_o portion_n what_o argument_n be_v this_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o a_o strict_a application_n of_o it_o of_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o god_n service_n or_o why_o may_v they_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n except_o against_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o priest_n and_o people_n because_o the_o people_n also_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n exod._n 19.6_o 1_o st._n pet._n 2.9_o they_o themselves_z allow_v the_o substantial_a importance_n of_o the_o distinction_n when_o they_o distribute_v the_o church_n into_o officer_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n we_o have_v indeed_o express_v in_o scripture_n act._n 15.22_o 23._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n but_o the_o word_n officer_n be_v as_o much_o without_o scripture-warrant_a as_o god_n clergy_n appropriate_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o latter_a there_o no_o less_o true_o than_o the_o former_a it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v nepoâ—â—an_n clericus_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la primò_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la definitione_n prelatâ_fw-la nitatur_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graeâ—è_fw-fr ser_n latinè_n appellatur_fw-la propterea_fw-la vocantur_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la sort_n sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la vol_fw-it quiâ—_n dominus_fw-la sor_n i._n e._n par_fw-fr clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la st._n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la nepoâ—â—an_n what_o st._n hierom_n have_v say_v of_o this_o word_n let_v the_o
be_v express_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o word_n express_o assign_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n whereof_o some_o only_o attend_v unto_o rule_n other_o moreover_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v that_o word_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n intend_v any_o other_o labour_n but_o what_o be_v incumbent_n on_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o their_o church_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n see_v rom._n 6.12_o act._n 20.35_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o now_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n who_o compare_v with_o other_o he_o note_v as_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o work_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o other_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v no_o less_o they_o if_o only_o one_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v here_o intend_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o commend_v such_o person_n as_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o rather_o to_o propose_v they_o as_o meet_v for_o double_a shame_n and_o punishment_n jer._n 48.10_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o they_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o own_o interest_n who_o will_v have_v bishop_n that_o attend_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v distinct_o intend_v by_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o see_v the_o apostle_n express_o prefer_v before_o and_o above_o they_o those_o that_o attend_v constant_o to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n i_o can_v give_v the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n about_o this_o place_n than_o by_o abbreviate_a what_o our_o learned_a mr._n mede_n have_v already_o offer_v concern_v it_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n upon_o this_o text._n 5.17_o mr._n mede_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explicate_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o elder_n and_o 2._o what_o by_o this_o double_a honour_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o this_o name_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n be_v use_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gospel_n whence_o come_v the_o saxon_a word_n priester_n and_o our_o now_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v these_o only_a to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v commented_a upon_o this_o place_n neither_o chrysostom_n hierom_n ambrose_n theodoret_n primasius_n oecumenius_n or_o theophylact_fw-mi as_o they_o have_v no_o such_o so_o ever_o think_v of_o any_o such_o lay-elders_a to_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o as_o be_v say_v priest_n only_o which_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o how_o will_v you_o say_v then_o be_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understod_a which_o may_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o intimate_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o that_o rule_v only_o other_o that_o labour_v also_o in_o the_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n have_v give_v divers_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n none_o of_o which_o give_v place_n to_o any_o such_o new-found_a elder_n i_o will_v relate_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v reducible_a the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o note_v the_o reason_n or_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o according_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o causal_n or_o conditional_a conjunction_n let_v the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n that_o rule_n or_o govern_v their_o flock_n well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o respect_n and_o because_o of_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n will_v imply_v two_o duty_n but_o not_o two_o sort_n or_o order_n of_o elder_n and_o that_o though_o this_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o both_o yet_o principal_o for_o the_o second_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o way_n go_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n a_o second_o exposition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v but_o to_o labour_v with_o much_o travail_n and_o toil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vexor_fw-la laboribus_fw-la &_o molestiis_fw-la premor_fw-la and_o so_o proper_o signify_v molestiam_fw-la or_o fatigationem_fw-la ex_fw-la labour_v thus_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v let_v the_o elder_n that_o do_v benè_fw-la praesidere_fw-la govern_v and_o instruct_v their_o flock_n well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n or_o thus_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o discharge_v their_o office_n well_o be_v etc._n etc._n especial_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o their_o painfulness_n and_o travel_n shall_v exceed_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v two_o exposition_n neither_o of_o they_o imply_v two_o sort_n or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o distinguish_v several_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o imply_v a_o different_a merit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v but_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v here_o intimate_v let_v it_o be_v so_o two_o other_o exposition_n will_v yield_v they_o it_o but_o so_o as_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n for_o their_o lay-elders_a will_v be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v here_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n consider_v both_o as_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o senate_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o order_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v well_o include_v they_o both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o associate_n of_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n by_o that_o name_n senatus_n have_v its_o name_n à _fw-la senibus_fw-la i._o senioribus_fw-la of_o eldership_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_a to_o this_o supposal_n the_o apostle_n word_n may_v have_v this_o construction_n let_v the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o whether_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o priest_n who_o beside_o their_o government_n labour_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v provision_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o deacon_n as_o of_o priest_n see_v he_o omit_v it_o not_o of_o widow_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v next_o before_o this_o but_o unless_o he_o include_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n he_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o they_o at_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n which_o allow_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v here_o employ_v but_o make_v they_o both_o priest_n namely_o that_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o residentiaries_n and_o such_o as_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praesidere_fw-la gregi_fw-la another_o of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fix_a station_n or_o charge_v over_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v already_o such_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n and_o doctor_n or_o prophet_n that_o these_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o that_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o these_o latter_a because_o their_o pain_n be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o scripture_n signify_v not_o only_o corporal_a labour_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o many_o place_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n even_o in_o this_o
this_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o rule_v and_o teaching-elders_a speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o they_o too_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o have_v the_o catechist_n to_o allege_v against_o this_o they_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o own_o interest_n who_o will_v have_v bishop_n that_o attend_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v distinct_o intend_v by_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o see_v the_o apostle_n express_o prefer_v before_o and_o above_o they_o those_o that_o attend_v constant_o to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n know_v then_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v distinct_o intend_v by_o the_o elder_n only_o that_o rule_n well_o but_z both_o there_o intend_v and_o in_o what_o follow_v also_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o compare_n be_v make_v between_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o comparison_n certain_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o catechist_n may_v have_v remember_v from_o his_o very_a accidence_n there_o be_v a_o positive_a comparative_a and_o superlative_a some_o therefore_o may_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n well_o and_o yet_o other_o may_v do_v it_o better_o and_o other_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n both_o for_o their_o skill_n and_o industry_n in_o rule_v and_o preach_v and_o whoever_o do_v so_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o special_a encouragement_n of_o this_o double_a honour_n what_o now_o be_v this_o against_o the_o episcopal_a interest_n and_o by_o this_o time_n it_o may_v appear_v upon_o what_o sandy_a and_o deceitful_a foundation_n the_o catechist_n and_o his_o brethren_n can_v rear_v a_o mighty_a superstructure_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o speak_v big_a of_o proof_n from_o express_a scripture_n but_o it_o have_v be_v evidence_v that_o none_o of_o the_o text_n serve_v their_o purpose_n but_o if_o scripture_n fail_v the_o catechist_n be_v resolve_v to_o reason-out_a the_o point_n and_n beside_o 159._o cat._n p._n 159._o what_o be_v thus_o express_o speak_v concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n their_o usefulness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o work_n be_v evident_a how_o express_o their_o divine_a appointment_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o rule_v well_o we_o can_v understand_v sufficient_o who_o deny_v any_o usefulness_n or_o necessity_n of_o these_o novel_a officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o what_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o bishop_n and_o such_o who_o be_v authorize_v and_o commissioned_n by_o and_o under_o they_o the_o catechist_n therefore_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o sharp_a censure_n and_o reproof_n of_o christian_a church_n for_o their_o neglect_n of_o these_o his_o ruling-elders_a butler_n whereas_o in_o most_o church_n 160._o cat._n p._n 160._o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n unto_o the_o personal_a holiness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o no_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o promote_v it_o this_o favour_n rank_n of_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa_n 65.5_o and_o he_o must_v give_v some_o better_a assurance_n of_o christ_n ordination_n in_o the_o case_n before_o his_o reproof_n will_v signify_v any_o thing_n other_o than_o a_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n one_o note_n more_o and_o i_o dismiss_v this_o subject_n p460_n cat._n p460_n the_o qualification_n of_o these_o elder_n with_o the_o way_n of_o their_o call_n and_o set_v apart_o unto_o their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o teaching-elders_a before_o insist_v on_o need_v not_o to_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o more_o need_n of_o repeat_v ruling-elders_a than_o their_o qualification_n but_o if_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v and_o teaching-elders_a be_v so_o distinct_a as_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o be_v the_o same_o qualification_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v require_v in_o both_o and_z i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o catechist_n will_v answer_v himself_o in_o what_o he_o before_o urge_v against_o the_o engage_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o 137._o cat._n p._n 137._o if_o the_o person_n so_o call_v or_o employ_v have_v receive_v gift_n fit_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o consent_n or_o agreement_n see_v they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v trade_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o this_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v such_o gift_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v unto_o and_o pursue_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o the_o ruling-eld_a in_o who_o be_v require_v the_o same_o qualification_n as_o in_o the_o teaching-eld_a do_v now_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o reason_n stop_v up_o into_o the_o teacher_n chair_n or_o pulpit_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o so_o invade_v a_o office_n which_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o he_o chap._n xii_o of_o deacon_n stephen_n and_o philip_n two_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o large_a signification_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o act_n 6._o but_o other_o place_n the_o catechist_n rash_a censure_n of_o all_o church_n which_o confine_v not_o their_o office_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o first_o deacon_n manage_v whole_o by_o the_o apostolic_a prudential_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o state_n vast_o different_a from_o the_o church_n then_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v from_o their_o first_o office_n in_o attend_v on_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o competent_a plea_n for_o our_o case_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o consider_v the_o catechist_n urge_v that_o occasional_a precept_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o sort_n of_o shee-officer_n female-elders_a deaconess_n and_o widow_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n forget_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o describe_v the_o pattern_n give_v in_o the_o mount_n his_o unkindness_n in_o exclude_v that_o sex_n from_o a_o share_n in_o church-discipline_n note_v and_o the_o good_a woman_n admonish_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o look_v to_o their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n as_o church-member_n 161_o cat._n p._n 161_o quest_n 32._o be_v there_o no_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o of_o elder_n answ_n yes_o of_o deacon_n also_o why_o these_o be_v before_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n catech_n p._n 120._o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o as_o i_o have_v 6._o have_v chap_n 6._o before_o also_o intimate_v to_o render_v the_o parity_n and_o equality_n of_o those_o officer_n the_o more_o colourable_a quest_n 33._o what_o be_v the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n approve_a man_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a belong_v thereunto_o and_o other_o outward_a occasion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o collect_v keep_v and_o distribution_n of_o the_o alm_n and_o other_o supply_n of_o the_o church_n set_v apart_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o prayer_n act._n 6.3_o 5_o 6._o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v primary_o appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o table_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v more_o concerning-engagement_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attend_v unto_o but_o then_o to_o make_v this_o the_o enclosure_n limitation_n and_o boundarie_n of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o warrant_v inasmuch_o as_o we_o find_v their_o power_n afterward_o far_o enlarge_v for_o of_o these_o seven_o deacon_n we_o read_v not_o only_a stephen_n act._n 6.5_o 8._o but_o also_o philip_n chap._n 8._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o also_o he_o then_o baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o wherever_o we_o find_v the_o word_n deacon_n as_o a_o name_n of_o office_n to_o confine_v it_o to_o
observance_n of_o this_o gospel-institution_n for_o every_o one_o otherwise_o may_v have_v a_o particular_a psalm_n and_o possible_o a_o diverse_a tune_n and_o so_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mind_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o a_o universal_a confusion_n somewhat_o like_o that_o describe_v 1_o cor._n 14.26_o now_o therefore_o let_v the_o catechist_n and_o his_o brethren_n well_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o i_o be_o content_a to_o pass_v on_o with_o he_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o review_v of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o only_a question_n 177._o cat._n p._n 176._o 177._o q._n 37._o be_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a and_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v thus_o answ_n it_o be_v so_o both_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n themselves_o of_o who_o that_o duty_n be_v strict_o require_v and_o who_o principal_o therein_o labour_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o instruction_n reproof_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n matth._n 24.45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o rom._n 12.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o 18._o ephes_n 4.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o and_o chap._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 4.2_o that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o minister_n duty_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n benefit_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n will_v ready_o be_v grant_v but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a for_o we_o here_o to_o remember_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v strict_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v st._n mark_v 16.15_o 16.15_o st._n mark_v 16.15_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o evangelise_v act._n 5.42_o 5.42_o act._n 5.42_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v disciple_n st._n matt._n 28.19_o 28.17_o st_n matt._n 28.17_o which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v act._n 15.35_o 15.35_o act._n 15.35_o refer_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o disciple_n and_o believer_n our_o saviour_n put_v both_o together_o st._n matt._n 28.19_o 28.19_o s._n matth._n 28.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n teach_v they_o where_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o do_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n act._n 5.42_o 35._o act._n 5.42.15_o 35._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o teach_v those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o it_o thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n continue_v in_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15.35_o st._n paul_n strive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v name_v and_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v in_o every_o church_n rom._n 15.20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 17._o rom._n 15.20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v the_o apostle_n difference_n between_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o evangelist_n be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n doctor_n or_o pastor_n those_o that_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v believer_n and_o retain_v the_o gather_a sheep_n within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n this_o difference_n likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o former_a have_v respect_n to_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a to_o believer_n abide_v in_o the_o church_n which_o difference_n premise_v there_o can_v be_v now_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o apostle_n have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o consign_v it_o to_o writing_n and_o upon_o strict_a observation_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel-notion_n and_o under_o the_o most_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o this_o the_o text_n which_o leave_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n upon_o neglect_n do_v plain_o refer_v act._n 4.19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o 2._o take_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v for_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o preach_v by_o inspiration_n so_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o sâ—â—rit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o preach_v by_o pain_n and_o industry_n as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v and_o study_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n that_o frequency_n therefore_o of_o preach_v can_v be_v rightful_o expect_v from_o we_o which_o be_v use_v sometime_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o preach_v by_o inspiration_n we_o by_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o moreover_o since_o our_o preach_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n it_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o therefore_o ordinable_a by_o our_o superior_n and_o reducible_a to_o such_o rule_n order_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v find_v most_o to_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o peace_n and_o piety_n 3._o there_o be_v divers_a way_n of_o preach_v beside_o that_o of_o sermon_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o vulgar_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v 1._o preach_v by_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v preach_v over_o again_o and_o proclaim_v the_o sermon_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o man_n do_v true_o preach_v though_o he_o read_v his_o own_o note_n much_o less_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o preach_v who_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o read_v those_o inspire_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n thus_o say_v st._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15.21_o 21._o act._n 15_o 21._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n make_v a_o mere_a relation_n of_o what_o god_n have_v himself_o reveal_v by_o read_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o careful_a expounder_n teacher_n and_o persuader_n thereof_o 2._o there_o be_v preach_v also_o by_o write_v from_o whence_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v call_v evangelist_n i_o e._n preacher_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o by_o write_v of_o their_o epistle_n do_v teach_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o thus_o solomon_n write_v call_v he_o a_o preacher_n 3._o there_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o proxy_n as_o well_o as_o one_o own_o person_n christ_n preach_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o preach_v by_o proxy_n so_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o the_o ephesian_n s._n see_v the_o preacher_n guard_n and_o guide_n by_o dr._n s._n ephes_n 2.17_o many_o therefore_o may_v preach_v in_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o it_o which_o confine_v it_o to_o sermonize_a only_a but_o this_o brief_o of_o the_o four_o gospel-institution_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o catechist_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n 83._o cat._n p._n 83._o the_o five_o follow_v viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o three_o short_a question_n and_o answer_n 178._o cat._n p._n 177._o 178._o q._n 38._o who_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n answ_n profess_v believer_n if_o
for_o the_o regulation_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o this_o six_o gospel-institution_n may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o and_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o have_v there_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n here_o again_o build_v upon_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o catechist_n distribution_n of_o this_o power_n of_o discipline_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n the_o authority_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o word_n whole_o to_o the_o elder_n 10._o see_v ch._n 10._o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o power_n of_o execute_v the_o brotherhood_n decree_n to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o trial_n judgement_n consent_n or_o dissent_v appertain_v a_o power_n yet_o without_o authority_n which_o look_v very_o like_o a_o contradiction_n however_o he_o tell_v we_o woman_n be_v bar_v and_o except_v from_o this_o duty_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o these_o female-member_n of_o the_o church_n perform_v not_o that_o obedience_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o this_o institution_n act_v in_o compliance_n with_o their_o guide_n and_o ruler_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n only_o without_o any_o previous_a rational_a consideration_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o if_o his_o reason_n hold_v be_v rule_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o against_o their_o will_n and_o by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n which_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o christ_n i_o admonish_v these_o good_a woman_n therefore_o once_o more_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o privilege_n of_o church-membership_a and_o refer_v they_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o note_v chap._n 12._o but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o ere_o we_o part_v of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o refer_v to_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o this_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o male-member_n 1._o all_o that_o can_v be_v observe_v from_o act_n 15._o be_v this_o that_o the_o brethren_n consent_v unto_o what_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n determine_v and_o appoint_v verse_n 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o case_n be_v 1._o peter_n verse_n 7._o 2._o barnabas_n and_o paul_n verse_n 12._o and_o then_o 3._o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n conclude_v with_o his_o sentence_n whereto_o they_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o multitude_n verse_n 12._o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n as_o for_o the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o at_o antioch_n verse_n 30._o needs_o must_v the_o church_n be_v assemble_v since_o the_o letter_n write_v be_v direct_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o then_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o fellow-tryer_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o difficult_a question_n about_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n be_v weak_o infer_v from_o act._n 21.22_o 5._o see_v this_o place_n before_o quote_v p._n 1._o ch._n 5._o where_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n tell_v paul_n how_o much_o the_o multitude_n of_o jewish_a convert_n be_v offend_v at_o his_o preach_v down_o circumcision_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o their_o approve_a custom_n and_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v of_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o call_v they_o together_o that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v himself_o before_o they_o and_o remove_v the_o prejudice_n they_o have_v concern_v he_o verse_n 22._o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o devout_a woman_n more_o zealous_a and_o forward_o usual_o than_o other_o act._n 13.50_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o multitude_n and_o then_o if_o the_o catechist_n have_v observe_v right_a there_o be_v a_o must_v for_o they_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o brethren_n they_o also_o have_v a_o duty_n and_o concernment_n to_o look_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o church-discipline_n 2._o for_o 1_o cor._n 5._o where_o say_v the_o catechist_n the_o multitude_n be_v blame_v who_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o this_o duty_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o which_o s._n paul_n charge_v upon_o they_o in_o general_a be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o offender_n among_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o they_o yet_o demean_v themselves_o so_o unconcerned_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o crime_n deserve_v censure_n and_o reproach_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o judge_a part_n he_o take_v that_o to_o himself_o verse_n 3_o ay_o very_o as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n i_o e._n though_o i_o be_o not_o present_a with_o you_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o i_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n i_o have_v already_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o offend_v he_o do_v not_o expect_v their_o trial_n and_o judgement_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o catechist_n will_v order_v the_o matter_n but_o give_v the_o doom_n without_o it_o &_o command_v they_o to_o see_v it_o inflict_v ver_fw-la 4.5_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n i._n e._n that_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o you_o be_v to_o suppose_v i_o virtual_o present_a among_o you_o by_o authority_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o i_o and_o from_o i_o to_o you_o you_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o then_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v a_o prime_a reference_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flock_n however_o there_o can_v be_v from_o hence_o infer_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n charge_n and_o command_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n woman_n no_o dobut_n as_o well_o as_o man_n or_o at_o most_o all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o the_o free_n themselves_o from_o the_o scandal_n of_o allow_v his_o wickedness_n appear_v in_o some_o way_n of_o declarative_a suffrage_n and_o consent_n which_o consent_n of_o they_o entitle_v they_o by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n so_o far_o to_o have_v act_v in_o this_o censure_n but_o no_o way_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n excommunication_n have_v not_o be_v valid_a and_o efficacious_a without_o their_o consent_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v never_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o he_o require_v their_o consent_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v add_v of_o this_o matter_n two_o or_o three_o short_a reflection_n more_o shall_v end_v this_o chapter_n and_o book_n together_o and_o first_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a directory_n 10._o directory_n one_o more_o be_v observe_v before_o chap._n 10._o prescribe_v by_o the_o catechist_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n a_o thing_n not_o become_v so_o profess_v a_o champion_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n the_o first_o directory_n be_v for_o private_a admonition_n in_o four_o particular_n cat._n p._n 195._o 196._o 196._o cat._n p._n 195._o 196._o especial_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o heed_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a duty_n be_v so_o manage_v that_o the_o person_n offend_v may_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o affectionate_a conscientious_a care_n over_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v no_o occasion_n thereby_o for_o the_o exasperation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n 2._o that_o the_o person_n admonish_v other_o of_o their_o offence_n do_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o soul_n from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o benefit_v the_o offender_n 3._o that_o the_o admonition_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o rule_n which_o alone_o give_v it_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n manifest_v
boldness_n usual_a to_o man_n of_o his_o way_n remarque_v his_o sixfold_a enumeration_n of_o gospel-institution_n the_o first_o of_o they_o fix_v upon_o viz._n the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o other_o solemn_a institute_v worship_n quaere_fw-la how_o settle_a church_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o institute_v worship_n since_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o they_o which_o the_o catechist_n name_n for_o the_o four_o gospel-institution_n from_o pag._n 97._o to_o p._n 100_o chap._n 2._o the_o catechist_n general_a doctrine_n of_o church_n propose_v proof_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n impertinent_a to_o his_o particular_a church_n the_o catechist_n text_n for_o christ_n institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o such_o particlar_a church_n as_o the_o foundation-ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n examine_v st._n cyprian_n comment_n upon_o those_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o with_o they_o particular_a church_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o catechist_n sense_n nor_o by_o the_o cogency_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o proper_a difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n state_v from_o pag._n 100_o to_o p._n 109_o chap._n 3._o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o church-member_n inquire_v into_o his_o opinion_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o true_a believer_n real_a saint_n person_n regenerate_v convert_v vivify_v illuminate_v justify_v adopt_v elect_a declare_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o opinion_n intimate_v the_o catechist_n set_v against_o himself_o and_o pose_v with_o his_o own_o argument_n about_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n require_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a pretension_n unto_o this_o as_o christ_n institution_n examine_v and_o reject_v the_o consent_n require_v to_o all_o other_o society_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n untrue_o and_o impertinent_o urge_v the_o chief_a reformation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o by_o any_o voluntary_a covenant_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v to_o the_o macedonian_n entrance_n into_o a_o church_n state_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n glance_v at_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n renew_v at_o confirmation_n conformable_a thereunto_o but_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o catechist_n be_v turn_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o proof_n offer_v from_o pag._n 109._o to_o p._n 127._o chap._n 4._o a_o scripture_n account_v give_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o afterward_o to_o be_v build_v the_o power_n of_o plant_v and_o build_v it_o to_o who_o and_o when_o give_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o church_n leave_v by_o christ_n the_o story_n of_o its_o first_o building_n by_o st._n peter_n act._n 2._o baptism_n upon_o profession_n the_o door_n of_o entrance_n the_o practice_n after_o admission_n the_o christian-church_n define_v of_o church_n as_o many_o and_o church_n as_o one_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church-member_n the_o visible_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o professor_n wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a saint_n and_o hypocrite_n mix_v together_o the_o minister_n unworthiness_n null_v not_o the_o officacy_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o presence_n of_o evil_a member_n in_o church-communion_n hurt_v not_o those_o who_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o impiety_n from_o pag._n 128._o to_o p._n 141._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o place_n we_o call_v church_n that_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n john_n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o examine_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o some_o account_n typical_a on_o other_o moral_a david_n resolution_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n ground_v on_o a_o rational_a piety_n and_o both_o he_o and_o solomon_n argue_v the_o fitness_n of_o its_o magnificence_n by_o argument_n of_o reason_n scripture-precept_n of_o reverence_n to_o god_n house_n have_v no_o sign_n in_o they_o of_o be_v ceremonial_a only_o rational_o therefore_o apply_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o synagogue_n the_o centurion_n synagogue_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o their_o nation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n constant_a in_o frequent_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n there_o be_v certain_a place_n peculiar_a for_o their_o serve_a god_n in_o intimation_n thereof_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n act._n 11.26_o a_o local_a church_n as_o early_o as_o the_o name_n christian_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o house_n of_o god_n oppose_v to_o their_o private_a house_n mr._n mede_n conjecture_n what_o that_o house_n be_v and_o far_a proof_n about_o it_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o appropriate_a certain_a place_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n from_o pag._n 141._o to_o p._n 155._o chap._n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n intimate_v and_o that_o as_o to_o it_o be_v formal_a constitution_n the_o catechist_n distinction_n of_o church-officer_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a without_o scripture-proof_n extraordinary_n grant_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o not_o their_o office_n itself_o for_o a_o season_n only_o archbishop_n whitgift_n at_o large_a of_o this_o distinction_n against_o t._n c._n the_o catechist_n enumeration_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n how_o politic_o deacon_n there_o leave_v out_o his_o great_a argument_n from_o a_o community_n of_o name_n to_o a_o equality_n among_o minister_n disable_v the_o name_n bishop_n not_o unfit_a to_o denote_v pre-eminence_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o notation_n of_o it_o or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a the_o same_o demonstrate_v for_o the_o name_n elder_a wherewith_o the_o catechist_n match_v it_o and_o the_o several_a instance_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n a_o taste_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o catechist_n confidence_n prelacy_n in_o church_n government_n argue_v from_o the_o scripture-instance_n of_o deacon_n under_o bishop_n and_o the_o example_n of_o timoth_n and_o titus_n the_o catechist_n exception_n at_o the_o two_o last_o answer_v the_o enemy_n of_o superiority_n among_o minister_n mean_v it_o in_o other_o not_o themselves_o from_o pag._n 155._o to_o p._n 177._o chap._n 7._o dr._n hammond_n account_n of_o church-government_n church_n power_n original_o in_o christ_n and_o personal_o exercise_v by_o he_o on_o earth_n this_o power_n describe_v by_o christ_n negative_o and_o affirmative_o the_o apostle_n christ_n successor_n their_o office_n not_o temporary_a and_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n prove_v from_o christ_n affirmation_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o assumption_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostolacy_n the_o seven_o deacon_n james_n the_o just_a make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o call_v a_o apostle_n timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o power_n themselves_o to_o ordain_v other_o they_o and_o other_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n concordant_a testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n polycrates_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n the_o manner_n of_o succession_n clear_v commission_n require_v in_o all_o church-officer_n from_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n or_o their_o successor_n from_o pag._n 178._o to_o p._n 195._o chap._n 8._o the_o catechist_n opinion_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n large_o declare_v his_o two_o scripture-instance_n examine_v act._n 6._o act._n 14._o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n no_o rule_n for_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n the_o choice_n itself_o a_o occasional_a permission_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o ordain_v by_o the_o election_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o community_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o catechist_n learning_n and_o modesty_n antiquity_n untrue_o refer_v to_o by_o he_o for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o minister_n his_o reason_n strike_v as_o the_o civil_a state_n no_o less_o than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o ruler_n in_o either_o but_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o their_o officer_n and_o governor_n which_o make_v this_o choice_n contend_v for_o necessary_a argument_n against_o popular_a election_n as_o unconformable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v by_o incompetent_a judge_n the_o occasion_n of_o division_n and_o fashion_n reflect_v on_o extreme_o
by_o st._n paul_n prophecy_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o leave_v minister_n under_o too_o great_a a_o temptation_n to_o please_v and_o humour_n the_o people_n and_o very_o injurious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a religion_n and_o reformation_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n from_o pag._n 196._o to_o p._n 219._o chap._n 9_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n limit_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ordain_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o power_n to_o bishop_n calvin_n judgement_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n two_o question_n resolve_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o the_o negative_a qu._n 1._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o of_o employ_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n or_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o catechist_n ground_n examine_v and_o disable_v scripture-president_n instance_a in_o the_o seven_o deacon_n christ_n baptise_v by_o his_o disciple_n st._n paul_n allegation_n as_o to_o himself_o the_o catechist_n own_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n divide_v in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o his_o rule_v elder_n oppose_v to_o preaching-elders_a no_o repugnancy_n herein_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o relation_n between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n restrainable_a till_o there_o be_v right_a and_o authority_n give_v and_o after_o that_o too_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n good_a order_n and_o edification_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o advance_v her_o minister_n by_o degree_n qu._n 2._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v hold_v the_o relation_n or_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o catechist_n opinion_n set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o refute_v under_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o 1._o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-minist_a unless_o first_o choose_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n at_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n 3._o that_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o depute_v another_o for_o his_o curate_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n 4._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v exercise_v his_o power_n or_o office_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v ordain_v 5._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n archbishop_n whitgift_n answer_n to_o t._n c._n about_o the_o similitude_n vulgar_o use_v from_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n or_o charge_v to_o another_o without_o re-ordination_a mr._n hooker_n judgement_n for_o the_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o such_o like_a question_n as_o these_o move_v by_o the_o casechi_v from_o pag._n 216._o to_o p._n 237._o chap._n 10._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o rightful_a derivation_n of_o church-authority_n from_o christ_n usual_o suggest_v by_o the_o catechist_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n require_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n and_o the_o catechist_n directory_n in_o case_n of_o their_o dissent_n and_o from_o thence_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a a_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o church-governors_n appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v allow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n as_o due_a to_o minister_n dr._n jackson_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o true_a obedience_n with_o the_o dtnger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n the_o catichist_n difference_n between_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n consider_v with_o the_o fond_a ground_n of_o the_o same_o from_o p._n 237._o to_o p._n 246._o chap._n 11._o of_o rule_v elder_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o clergy_n and_o laity_n defend_v 1_o s._n pet._n 5.3_o no_o proof_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v god_n clergy-ministerial_a power_n a_o mark_n of_o separation_n that_o layman_n among_o we_o have_v a_o principal_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n our_o objection_n against_o lay-elders_a unreasonable_a disprove_v the_o scarcity_n of_o person_n fit_a for_o this_o roll_a eldership_n in_o every_o church_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o maintenance_n acknowledge_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o the_o cause_n great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o elder_n or_o senior_n be_v countenance_v by_o antiquity_n the_o jewish_a elder_n join_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o other_o assembly_n with_o the_o priest_n no_o pattern_n to_o be_v urge_v here_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o express_a scripture_n prerended_a to_o authorise_v these_o officer_n mr._n mede_n excellent_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o who_o be_v mean_n 1._o by_o elder_n there_o five_o exposition_n which_o do_v all_o exclude_v these_o lay-elders_a plead_v for_o in_o contra_fw-la distinction_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o catechist_n exception_n to_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o these_o word_n answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v that_o ordinary_a labour_n which_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n bishop_n may_v pertinent_o enough_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o notwithstanding_o the_o catechist_n cavil_n the_o same_o qualification_n absurd_o require_v in_o the_o rule_v as_o in_o the_o teach_v elder_a however_o their_o office_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o distinct_a from_o p._n 246._o to_o 273._o chap._n 12._o of_o deacon_n stephen_n and_o philip_n two_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o large_a signification_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o act_n 6._o but_o other_o place_n the_o catechist_n rash_a censure_n of_o all_o church_n which_o confine_v not_o their_o office_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o first_o deacon_n manage_v whole_o by_o the_o apostolic_a prudential_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o state_n vast_o different_a from_o the_o church_n then_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v from_o their_o first_o office_n in_o attend_v on_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o competent_a plea_n for_o our_o case_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o consider_v the_o catechist_n urge_v that_o occasional_a precept_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o sort_n of_o she-officer_n female-elders_a deaconess_n and_o widow_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n forget_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o describe_v the_o pattern_n give_v in_o the_o mount_n his_o unkindness_n in_o exclude_v that_o sex_n from_o a_o share_n in_o church-discipline_n note_v and_o the_o good_a woman_n admonish_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o look_v to_o their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n as_o church-member_n from_o pag._n 273._o to_o 285._o chap._n 13._o of_o prayer_n a_o catalogue_n of_o scripture-form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o impose_v they_o the_o catechist_n argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n answer_v public_a prayer_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o common_a not_o personal_a want_n among_o all_o gift_n in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o gift_n of_o ex-tempore-prayer_n mention_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o gift_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o good_a order_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o render_v hereby_o needless_a or_o useless_a abba_n father_n at_o no_o odds_o with_o our_o father_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n no_o more_o promise_v the_o minister_n than_o people_n part_v of_o our_o ministry_n to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v officiate_a according_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy-prescribed_n form_n hinder_v not_o but_o tend_v rather_o to_o forward_o and_o promote_v edification_n from_o pag._n 285._o to_o 300._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n the_o agency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a in_o order_n unto_o right_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n james_n what_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n sober_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o oratory_n owe_v its_o rise_n to_o former_a premeditation_n quick_a part_n a_o competent_a degree_n of_o modest_a confidence_n and_o frequent_a exercise_n what_o the_o vulgar_a call_v a_o special_a gift_n